tihravy of Che t:heolo0ical ^tminary 
 
 PRINCETON . NEW JERSEY 
 PRESENTED BY 
 
 GEORGE T. REYNOLDS 
 in memory of his mother 
 LAURA LEE REYNOLDS 
 
 1 884- ! 967 
 
 BS 181 1908 .N4 9-12 
 
 Bible. 
 
 The Bible and its story.. 
 
ectiOn 9 B>oTb tp g^ufiflfcrftrttmi* 0tAp $ritt 25 Cents 
 
BY JACOPO ROBUSTI, COMMONLY CALLED TINTOR- 
 ETTO, CHIEF OF THE VENETIAN ARTISTS 
 OF THE LATER SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 "When she saw the ark among the flags, she sent 
 her maid to fetch it." — Ex., 2, 5. 
 
 IN this, one of the most famous pictures of the 
 great Italian period of painting, the artist 
 Tintoretto pictures the finding of the infant 
 Moses by the river side. The mediasval artists 
 knew little or nothing of the life and costumes of 
 biblical days. It scarcely even occurred to them 
 that those days had been different from their own. 
 Hence they painted the Egyptian women in medi- 
 eval Italian costumes and amid Italian scenery. 
 The difference, however, is unimportant; for the 
 Bible story is of such world-wide significance and 
 of such human simplicity that its truths can readily 
 be adapted to every age and clime. 
 
 Recent art has even produced quite a school of 
 religious painters who try to bring home the mean- 
 ing of Christ's life by picturing him in the midst 
 of people in modern costumes. So, here, the hand- 
 maids of the princess stoop above the babe with a 
 grace and tenderness peculiar to no single century, 
 witli a motherly instinct which is eternal, and was 
 as true in mediaeval Italy as in ancient Egypt. 
 Tlie rich jewels of the princess do not alter her 
 woman's heart. 
 
 ^ 
 
"^•^ &(ini^ --^'iBUBiS ^' 
 
 j^i I (f. .1.1 i /. ir ji 
 
 + 
 
 liftifiriil 'ilJ ' ■'111 'ii 
 
 I 
 
 ■JC: ;!l]li .V>11/1 
 
 .-•/ 1 ti [is'jjMid 
 ■ di tmll 
 
 i<Il lo 
 
 ^ 
 
Volume 
 
 ^econti 
 

 Mi,,i -on,, I 
 
 
 rtiil Jq . 
 
 ;^ ^ 
 
 111; 
 
^t)c Journep of Mvati 
 
 (map) 
 
 + 
 
 "These are the journeys of ihe children of Israel, 
 which went forth out of the land of Egypt." — Nu/n., 
 33, 1. 
 
 THE Israelites left Egypt and after forty years 
 of wandering established themselves in Pales- 
 tine, the "promised land" of their forefathers. 
 The general course of their advance is fairly clear 
 and is traced upon the accompanying map. Be- 
 tween Palestine and Egypt lies the almost desert 
 region of the peninsula of Sinai. By the shortest 
 route this can be crossed in six days rapid journey- 
 ing. But at the start of their exodus the Israelites 
 were too weak to march directly upon the strong na- 
 tions of Palestine. Hence their course was at first 
 southward tlirougli the bare plains of the peninsula. 
 A glance at the map will show also that the Red 
 Sea of biblical days extended much farther north 
 tlian it docs at present. Sand has now wholly 
 lilixkcd up the ancient watercourse, which undoubted- 
 ly at some distant date united the "Great" or Medi- 
 terranean Sea witli the Red. The ])resumed spot of 
 the Israelites' crossing is now almost dry land, or 
 part of a chain of shallow lakes. 
 
 ^ 
 
 u 3 
 
\?5^ 
 
 M 
 
iilO!SC£( 
 
 THE CELEBRATED STATIE BY MICHELANGELO, AS 
 
 IT STANDS IN THE CHTRCH OP SAN PIETRO 
 
 DE VINCULO, ROME. 
 
 + 
 
 "He made known his ways unto Moses, his acts 
 unto the children of Israel." — Psalms, 103, 7. 
 
 MOSES is the greatest of tlie mighty prophets 
 of the Old Testament, tlie most godlike 
 figure of a man preserved for us from all 
 the ancient world before the Christ. No true picture 
 of him is known, so that artists have allowed their 
 imaginations free ])lay in depicting him with every 
 noblest attribute. By far the most celebrated con- 
 ception of him is the mighty statue by Michelangelo, 
 wliieh stands alone, as it is here pictured, in an old 
 hill-side church in Rome. 
 
 The only descriptive touch for Moses, sujiplled to 
 us b\- the Bible, is that after he had seen God face 
 to face, his countenance "shone," and rays of light 
 like horns rose above his head. This in niedia-val 
 days was interpreted as meaning that he had actually 
 horns upon his forehead, as the statue shows. 
 
 Our knowledge of Moses comes chiefly from the 
 Bible narrative ; but where this is silent, there are' 
 other accounts more or less reliable. .Tosephus. a 
 iearnel ,/ewish historian of the first century .\. D., 
 wrote much of him. So did Philo, a very celebrated 
 Jewish i)hilosoj)hcr contemporary with Christ. There 
 are other scattered references to the great law-giver, 
 especially one by Artajianus. a Cireek ; but all 
 these were written more than .•! thousand 
 vears later than Moses' death. 
 
 II 4 
 
v^ 
 
 isii-t! 
 
 \/'>/ 
 
 -_J 
 
Puildins ti)e Creature Cities 
 
 AFTER SIR E. J. POYNTKR, PRESIDENT OF THE 
 BRITISH ROYAL ACADEMY. 
 
 "And the children of Israel were fruitful and in- 
 creased abundantly." — Ex., 1, 7. 
 
 WE know from Egyptian history that the 
 "shepherd kings" wlio ruled the land in 
 Joseph's day, were driven out after long 
 warfare and there came a new dynastj' of native 
 Pharaohs who, in biblical phrase, "knew not Joseph." 
 Naturally these Egyptian rulers had no love for the 
 Israelites, who were Asiatic foreigners. 
 
 For a time, however, little attention was attracted 
 to the Hebrews, until the promise of God be- 
 gan to be fulfilled and their numbers increased 
 amazingly. In the course of p('rlia])s two centuries 
 they became a nation. Then fear of them arose 
 in Egj'ptian minds. A "new king," probably the 
 haughty and successful conqueror Rameses II, dread- 
 ed lest the Israelites might suddenly rise and seize 
 ■.'|)on the entire land, as the earlier "sheiiherd kings" 
 had done. So he forced the unfortunate foreigners 
 into bondage, lie "set over them taskmasters to 
 afflict them with their burdens." Great building 
 works were begun in northeastern Egypt, the "land 
 of Goshen," where the Hebrews dwelt ; and the race 
 were forced into hard toil under that tropic sun, 
 digging canals, erecting walls and cities, especially 
 "Pitiioin and Ra.inisis" the two great "treasure 
 cities," mighty frontier fortresses meant to hold 
 the builders themselves in check, while block- 
 ing the i)ath of any Asiatic invader. 
 

 lli 
 
 ( i 
 
 ;-^:^^3^^ 
 
iLaijor iWabc fitter 
 
 FROM THE BIBLICAL SEHIKS BV JULIITS SCHNOKR 
 VON CAROLSFELD, A LEADER OF THE GER- 
 MAN NAZAHINE SCHOOL. 
 + 
 
 "And they made their lives Jntter nnth hard bond- 
 aire." — Ex., 1, IJ/.. 
 
 DESPITE the severe labor exacted of the He- 
 brews, the promise of God remained and they 
 continued to increase in number, so that 
 Pharaoh became ever more fearful of them. He in- 
 creased their work, "in mortar and in brick, and in 
 all manner of service in the field"; he hoped to see 
 them exhausted and perishing; their taskmasters had 
 orders to drive them "with rigour. " Men stood 
 over them with whips, cursing and forcing them to 
 unce-asing I'ffort. 
 
 Still they "multiplied," and Pharaoh, knowing not 
 that he was striving ao^ainst God Himself, determin- 
 ed on measures even more direct. Hideously cruel 
 and criminal his course seems to us, though wc must 
 remember that human life was held as a less sacred 
 thing in those days before the Christ. Pharaoh 
 commanded the nurses who attended at childbirth to 
 smother each new born child if it were a male. So 
 should this dreaded Israelite race be ended forever. 
 But the nursing women were afraid; they "feared 
 God" and made every method of excuse sooner than 
 commit the awful wholesale murder commanded of 
 them. 
 
 ^ 
 
i HH i 'W) i ) |i H i|i| iw i wH ' Tm i j"if friT , ifflw i ff i f igi'i", i" i ffm 
 
.ziaaaa ki TSBI aaia 
 + 
 \;iVvr,ot. Ti j.n'n 3^ tnAl nviS miii ^A^ n^iVw iinl\" 
 
 -".tAinom 33iA) sKif, i>ji\ sAa »Wn\' 
 
 -li, , oJ avroeot a'HOAaAH, 
 
 I, 
 
 in 
 
 1 vllfiftft I'jfiiel lo n-jib 
 
 H 
 
 -IT)/'.?. ?r 
 
 ylJnaTocj. 
 
 io bici t ■ 
 
 .•fr ^-^ 
 
 
 ,.-,. r; 
 
 bn<5 ;aort 
 ' t-fnl 3f(io- 
 
 il .tnud 
 gnid arfJ 
 ilJc)b gnivci': 
 iibbi([ vd.'-: 
 
 to bnr. 
 
 ^i 
 
 §1 
 
 '.,,1 
 
 .^i 
 
 iitr.itiM bn/ ly agirfj « [-iur ,fi 
 
 L 
 
Cfjc J^iDins of itlosesi 
 
 BV KARL PFANNSCHMIDT, A GERMAN ARTIST, 
 DIED 1887 IN BERLIN. 
 + 
 
 "And when she saw )iim that he was a goodly 
 child, she hid him three months." — Ex., 2, 2. 
 
 PHARAOH'S resolve to exterminate the chil- 
 dren of Israel finally reached the climax at 
 which the biblical story leaves it. Throwing 
 off all secrecy, he gave open orders to the Hebrews 
 themselves, to his troops, and to all his subjects, that 
 every male child born among the Hebrews must be 
 "cast into the river," the sacred Nile. Probably the 
 slaughter was represented as a sort of religious sacri- 
 fice; and the command must liave been withdrawn at 
 some later date, for at the exodus eighty years after- 
 ward there were children and men apparently of 
 every age among the wanderers. 
 
 In the time of this fiercest persecution Moses was 
 born. His parents, we are told, "were not afraid of 
 the king's commandment," and in defiance of it, 
 braving death themselves, kept the babe for three 
 months hidden in their house. Tlic father's name 
 was Amram; he was a grandson of Jacob's third 
 son, Levi, and of him we learn no more except that 
 he lived to be a hundred and thirty-seven, and thus 
 may ])ossibly have taken )iart in the great exodus. 
 The motiier was Jochebcd, also a descendant of Levi. 
 She had already two children, a half-grown daughter 
 Miriam, and a three year's boy Aaron. And Miriam 
 aided her in her efforts to secrete the babe. 
 
 n-7 
 

 
 '■*>->. 
 
 
 St 
 
 
 ' ■■ ■ 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 ■ 
 
 
 itlii' 3CI 
 
 1' > v" 
 
 i! :' 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 tVV\ 
 
 '^^cr 
 
 IF^ 
 
 7V'>'.'ll\''\ "^D , ,',l\'iH'.iV) Mi' 
 
 JL'l 
 
 -::iJ 
 
Jfinbins ttje ^rfe 
 
 BV THE CONTEMPOKARY ENGLISH ARTIST, 
 J. YOUNC HUNTER. 
 
 'And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash 
 
 -E 
 
 X., 
 
 2.5. 
 
 herself at the river.' 
 
 AS the infant Moses grew, it became impos- 
 sible to conceal him in the house, and liis 
 mother, Jochebed, decided on tlie desperate 
 expedient of placing him in a little ark or basket 
 made of rushes, and hiding this beside the Nile. 
 Perhaps the finder, not knowing the child was a 
 Hebrew, or even if guessing at it, might adopt liim. 
 Some writers tell us that she laid this plan with 
 deliberate reference to Pharaoh's daughter, knowing 
 where the latter was accustomed to come down to 
 the Nile to bathe, and watching for the princess' 
 approach. 
 
 The Bible, however, says nothing of such an aim ; 
 the appearance of tlie princess seems as if accidental, 
 or rather providential, God-directed. Who was slie, 
 tliis gentle-hearted Egyptian whose influence was 
 thus to shape the first forty years of Moses' life. 
 .Toseplius gives her name as Thermulhis ; another 
 author calls her Merrliis, and says that she was 
 wedded but cliildless, and longed eagerly for a son. 
 The Bible is content to pass her by imnamed and 
 undescribcd, telling onlj' tliat slie noticed the ark, 
 sent a maid to fetch it, and when she saw tlir babe 
 within and he wept, she "had compassion on him, 
 and said, This is one of the Hebrews' children." 
 
3(1} lo noilqoiSi» 3ti3J 
 
 Ba30i< 10 Ul> 
 
 >".l 
 
 t}£2 
 
 H 
 
W\)t ^boption of tfje iBabe 
 
 FROM THE SERIES ON THE CHILDHOOD OF MOSES 
 
 BY KARL IM ANNSCHMIDT. 
 
 + 
 
 "Then said his sister to Pharaoh's daughter. Shall 
 I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hehrerv women, 
 that she may nurse the child for thee?" — Ex., 2, 7. 
 
 HAD Moses been an ugly or imperfect infant 
 his fate might have been wholly different, 
 but the Bible tells us he was "goodly," 
 "proper," and "exceeding fair." The heart of the 
 childless princess went out to him at once, and she 
 resolved to adopt him as her own. Meanwhile his 
 mother had by no means deserted him. She had 
 placed licr daughter, Miriam, to watch "afar off, to 
 wit what would be done to him." Miriam, seeing 
 that the princess was touched, went forward boldly. 
 Was it by her mother's instruction, or a sudden in- 
 spiration of her own.^ She asked the princess, 
 "Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew 
 women, that she may nurse the child for thee?" 
 
 "And Pliaraoh's daughter said to licr, Go. And 
 the maid went and called the child's mother." 
 Doubtless the keen-witted princess guessed the mean- 
 ing of this simple artifice; if so she connived at it. 
 The babe was given back to Jochebed to nurse ; licr 
 mother heart was made glad. But the princess 
 made it positive that the boy was to belong to hor 
 by adoption. Jochebed must stand only as a hired 
 nurse. Despite her son's high fortune, the mother 
 was not wholly happy. 
 
 II 9 
 
ilk, " 
 
ms^ 
 
 iHosesi ^ramplefi tfje Croton 
 
 AFTER THE PAINTING BY NICOLAS POUSSIN, T 
 GREAT FRENCH MASTER OF THE SEVEN- 
 TEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 "And the child grew, and she brought him unto 
 Pharaoh's daughter, and he became her son." — Ex., 
 2, 10. 
 
 FROM the moment of Moses' formal installa- 
 tion in the palace as the princess' adopted 
 son, the Bible passes directly to the moment 
 wlien, four decades later, he espoused his own peo- 
 ple's downtrodden cause. For the intervening por- 
 tion of his life we must seek other sources. 
 
 Josephus tells us the well-known legend illustrated 
 in this picture. The princess Thermuthis one day 
 brought the child to her father; and he, consenting 
 to the lad's adoption, playfully took off liis crown 
 and placed it upon Moses. Tlie child in pl.-iying 
 with the glittering thing suddenly placed it under 
 his feet and stood upon it. This was a most evil 
 omen of what he might do in the future, especially 
 ■IS a soothsayer had some years before prophesied to 
 Pharaoh that a Hebrew babe was about to be born 
 who would destroy the power of Egypt. Some of 
 those in the room would Iiave slain the child at 
 once; but Thermuthis secin"- his peril snatched liim 
 away and fled, and Pharaoh spared him. Tlie paral- 
 lelism of this legend with tlie biblical account of 
 Christ's infancy is obvious. Indeed through 
 all Moses' career there appear many in- 
 teresting points of similarity to the 
 life of the Redeemer. 
 
 11 1(1 
 
a 
 
 ^' 
 
^\)t ^rene of iHoSeS' §outf) 
 
 BV ERNST KOERNER, A CONTEMPOUARY GERM/ 
 ARTIST. 
 
 "And Moses mas learned in all the wisdom of the 
 Egyptians." — Acts, 7, 2^. 
 
 BROUGHT up in highest rank among thr 
 Egyptians, Moses must have spent nnicli of 
 his life at their capital, which was tluii 
 Memphis, on the banks of the lower Nile. He must 
 have gazed often upon the mighty structure which 
 even then loomed in stately antiquity beside the 
 sacred stream. All the remarkable "wisdom" of the 
 Egyptians was open to him, and in the Acts of the 
 Apostles we are assured that he gathered all. includ- 
 ing the secret knowledge of the priesthood, whicli 
 inabled them to do wonders that seemed miraculous 
 to common eyes. 
 
 Moses was also "mighty in deeds." One legend 
 tells of his saving Egypt by leading an army against 
 the Ethio))ians who had invaded and almost mastered 
 the land, until an oracle bade I'haraoli "appeal to 
 the Hebrew", for aid. Then Moses conquered them. 
 Wliile little real faith can be placed in these ro- 
 mantic tales, it seems likely that Moses was a vigor- 
 ous and powerful chieftain and a successful general 
 in the Egyptian wars. It is certain that he held 
 a high position at the court of IMiaraoh. Then he 
 deliberately abandoned all liis ))ower to cast his 
 lot with that of his afflicted brethren. 
 
CljE €spptian ^lain 
 
 FROM THE BIBLICAL SERIES BY JULICS SC HNORR. 
 
 "He slew the Egyptian and hid him in the sand." 
 —Ex., 8, 12. 
 
 IT was from no imperative command of God that 
 ;Moses first took up the cause of the Israelites. 
 It was an act done by the man himself, a manly 
 act. The Bible tells us that he "went out unto his 
 l)rcthren, and looked on their burdens." Doubtless 
 he often talked witli tluni, perhaps even appealed 
 to Pharaoh in an effort to alleviate their lot. But in 
 vain. Then one day. as the story is told in E.xodus 
 and again more fully in the Acts of the Apostles 
 (Chapter 7), Moses saw an Egyptian illtreating an 
 unfortunate Hebrew. Remonstrance proving un- 
 availing, lie slew tlie oppressor. 
 
 Perhaps the deed was one of sudden rage, though 
 the artist Schnorr depicts it rather as a premeditated 
 tiling. The Bible says that Moses "looktd this way 
 and that way" before he struck. He thought liim- 
 self unobserved, and hid the Egyjjtian's body in the 
 sand. Yet the wliisper of what lie had done spread 
 among the Hebrews. Either there was a secret 
 onlooker, or the rescued man himself told the tale 
 in gratitude. Closes may have lioped tiius to win ac- 
 ceptance as a leader among his people. If so the next 
 day undeceived him. He intc^rvcned between two quar- 
 nlling Israelites, and was answered by one witji an 
 angry sneer, "Intendest tiiou to kill me, as thou 
 
 killedst tlic Egyi)tian.' So Moses saw that tin y 
 would use his deed against liim. 
 
 ii~U 
 
Mlt^''^t@K'C^::y@?^'EJ(^vig£;tt(g^:'»«'iJ@^.'C^jt*@^ 
 
 ^ ii mfi. '| !i! |l i i PHi l ! |i | !|!|!|l|l| l |l|l i lHai 
 
// 
 
Ki)t JBausijterg of 3^eucl 
 
 BY BOTTICELLI, ONE OF THOSE ODD MEDIAEVAL 
 PICTURES WHICH PRESENT SEVERAL 
 SUCCESSIVE INCIDENTS AS HAP- 
 PENING AT ONCE. 
 + 
 
 "Xow the priest of Mid tan had seven daughters: 
 and they came and drew water." — Ej:., 2, 16. 
 
 WHEN Pharaoh learned of the killing of the 
 Egyptian he "sought to slay Moses." Per- 
 haps the monarcli remembered the oracle's 
 warning against the "Hebrew babe." At any rate 
 it was evident that Closes had preferred the kindred 
 of his birth to the kindred of Iiis adoption, and un- 
 der such a leader the dreaded Israelites might be 
 roused into a terrible rebellion. So Moses was 
 marked for death; but he knew his danger and "iled 
 from the face of Pharaoli." 
 
 Out into the deserts of Sinai he fled, following 
 l)crhai)s the very route along which later he was to 
 lead the children of Israel; and, wearied and travel 
 stained, he reached at length the land of Midian. 
 which lay on both shores of the eastern arm of the 
 Red Sea. He had made his first effort to aid his 
 people and had failed utterly. He was become an 
 exile and a fugitive. In ])ensive mood he seated 
 himself by a well in Midian, and tliere met tiie 
 seven daughters of the priest of the land. Tlie 
 damsels came to water their flocks, and Moses aided 
 them. He, who had been a prince in Egyi)t, 
 lent his courteous strengtli to lighten 
 
 tlic toil "f tliose wild sli(i)herdesses. //p'3S\ 
 
 ii-i:j 
 

 THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES CALLED 
 
 Hebiticus 
 
 Cfjapter II 
 
 1 IFfta( beasts may, 4 and ttAa( may not be eaten. 
 
 are iinrleoii. 
 
 What fishes. 13 What fowls. 29 The creeping things which 
 
 \D the Lord spake unto Moses and to Aaron, 
 saying unto them, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying. 
 These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all 
 the beasts that are on the earth. 
 
 3 Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is cloven- 
 footed, and cheweth the cud,' among the beasts, 
 that shall ye eat. 
 
 4 Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or 
 of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, 
 but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. 
 
 5 And the coney, because he cheweth the end, but divideth not the 
 hoof: he ?'* unclean unto you. 
 
 6 And the hare, l)ecause he cheweth the cud. but divideth not the 
 hoof; he is unclean unto you. 
 
 7 And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, 
 yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you. 
 
 8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcase shall ye not touch; 
 they are unclean to you. 
 
 9 f These shall ye eat of all that are in the watei-s: whatsoever hath 
 fins and scales in the waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, them shall 
 ye eat. 
 
 10 And all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, 
 of all that move in the waters, and of any living thing which is in the 
 waters, they shall be an abomination unto you: 
 
 iTlic phrase "cheweth the cud" is not an exact interpretation of the Hebrew. The Hebrew expression 
 Includes all animals which carrying food a lonp time, recliew it. The hare thus carries his food in his cheeks, 
 while the phrase "cud chewing implies in English tliat the food has been swallowed before being rechewed. 
 
 193 
 
194 LEVITICUS XI THE UNCLEAN ANIMALS 
 
 11 They shall be even an abomination unto you; yo shall 
 not eat of their flesh, but ye shall have their carcases in abomina- 
 tion. 
 
 12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that sfiall be 
 an abomination unto you. 
 
 13 f And these are they which ye shall have in abomination among 
 the fowls; they shall not be eaten, they are an abomination: the eagle; 
 and the ossifrage, and ospray,' 
 
 14 And the vulture, and the kite after his kind; 
 
 15 Every raven after his kind: 
 
 IG And the owl, and the nighthawk, and the cuckow, and the hawk 
 after his kind, 
 
 17 And the little owl, and the cormorant, and the great owl, 
 
 18 And the swan, and the pelican, and the gier eagle, 
 
 19 And the stork, the heron after her kind, and the lapwnng, and the 
 bat. 
 
 "20 AH fowls that creep, going upon all four, shall be an abomination 
 unto you. 
 
 21 Yet these may ye eat of every flying creeping thing that goeth 
 upon all four, which have legs above their feet, to leap withal upon 
 the earth ; 
 
 22 Even these of them ye may eat; the locust after his kind, and the 
 bald locust after his kind, and the beetle after his kind, and the grass- 
 hop|)er after his kind.^ 
 
 2S Hut all otlwr flying creeping things, which have four feet, shall 
 be an abomination unto you. 
 
 24 And for these ye shall be unclean: whosoever toucheth the car- 
 case of them shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 25 And whosoever beareth oiu/lit of the carcase of them shall wash 
 his clothes, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 2G The carcases of every beast which dividctli the hoof, and is not 
 clovenfooted, nor cheweth the cud, are unclean unto you: every one 
 that toucheth them shall be unclean. 
 
 27 And whatsoever gocth upon his paws,'' among all maimer of 
 beasts that go on all four, those arc unclean unto you: whoso toucheth 
 their carcase shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 28 And he thai l)carcth the carcase of them shall wash his clothes, 
 and be unclean until the even: they are unclean unto you. 
 
 29 ^ These also s/iall be unclean unto you among the creei)ing 
 things that creep uj)on the earth; the weasel, and the mouse, and the 
 tortoise after his kind, 
 
 'Some of thp names In the list of birds In this verse and the followlnc are uncertain of translation. The 
 list has lieen altered in the Revised Version, so ttiat the names come In llic followinc order: eaxle. Rler eagle, 
 osnra.v. kite. Talcon. rave:i. ostrich, ni^tit-hawk. sca-uiew, liawk. little owl. eorinoranl. KTeat owl, horned owl, 
 pelican, vulture, stork, heron, hoopoe. I)at, 'These names repri'sent four kinds of locusts, not very definitely 
 known. The Revised ViTsion substitutes "crickit" for ' liivtle " 'That Is. members of the cat family, and 
 dogs, and sl:nilar w Id animals, tts opposed tu the inolliiisivu hoofed animals. 
 
LEVITICUS XI OF UNCLEAN VESSELS 195 
 
 30 And the ferret, and the chameleon, and the lizard, and the snail, 
 and the mole.' 
 
 31 These are imclean to you among all that creep: whosoever doth 
 touch them, when they be dead, shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 32 And upon whatsoever any of them, when they are dead, doth 
 fall, it shall be unclean; whether it he any vessel of wood, or raiment, 
 or skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it be, wherein any work is done, it 
 must be put into water, and it shall be unclean until the even; so it 
 shall be cleansed. 
 
 33 And every earthen vessel, whereinto any of them falleth, what- 
 soever is in it shall be unclean; and ye shall l)reak it. 
 
 34 Of all meat which may be eaten, that on which such water 
 cometh shall be unclean: and all drink that may be drunk in every 
 such vessel shall be unclean. 
 
 35 And every thinxj whereupon any part of their carcase falleth 
 shall be vmclean; whether it be oven, or ranges for pots, they shall be 
 broken down; for they are unclean, and shall be unclean unto you. 
 
 36 Nevertheless a fountain or pit. irhcrein there is plenty of water, 
 shall be clean: but that which toucheth their carcase shall l^e unclean. 
 
 37 And if any part of their carcase fall upon any sowing seed which 
 is to be sown, it sJiall be clean. 
 
 38 But if any water be put upon the seed, and any part of their 
 carcase fall thereon, it sliall be unclean unto you. 
 
 39 And if any beast, of which ye may eat, die; he that toucheth the 
 carcase thereof shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 40 And he that eateth of the carcase of it shall wash his clothes, and 
 be unclean until the even: he also that beareth the carcase of it shall 
 wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 41 And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth shall be 
 an abomination; it shall not be eaten. 
 
 42 Whatsoever goeth uf)Ou the belly, and whatsoever goeth upon 
 all four, or whatsoever hath more feet among all creeping things that 
 creep upon the earth, them ye shall not eat; for they are an abomina- 
 tion. 
 
 43 Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with any creeping 
 tiling that creepeth, neither shall ye make yourselves unclean with 
 them, that ye should be defiled thereby. 
 
 44 For I am the Lord your God: ye shall therefore sanctify your- 
 selves, and ye shall be holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye defile your- 
 selves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 
 
 45 For I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the land of Egypt, 
 to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy. 
 
 46 This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and of every living 
 
 'This list in the Revised Version gives in succession, ttie weasel, tnonse, great lizard, Kecl<o, land nroco- 
 dile, lizard, sand lizard and chameleon. 
 
196 
 
 LEVITICUS XII THE MOTHER S OFFERING 
 
 cr?aliuv tliat moveth in the waters, and of every creature that ereepeth 
 iij)on the earth: 
 
 47 To make a difference between the unclean and the clean, and 
 between the beast that may be eaten and the beast that may not be 
 eaten . 
 
 Chapter 12 
 
 1 The purijicalion of women after childbirth. G Ilcr o/firings for her p>irifying. 
 
 1X1) the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 ^2 Speak unto the childreii of Israel, saying. If a woman 
 have conceived seed, and borne a man child: then she shall 
 ean seven days ; according to the days of the separation for her 
 infirmity shall she be unclean. 
 
 3 And in the eighth day the fl \sli of his foreskin shall be circumcised. 
 
 4 And she shall then contiaue in the blood of her purifying three 
 and thirty days: she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the 
 sanctuary, until the days of her purifying be fulfilled. 
 
 5 But if she bear a maid child, then she shall be unclean two weeks, 
 as in her separation: and she shall continue in the blood of her purify- 
 ing three-score and six davs. 
 
 6 And when the days of her purifying are fulfilled, for a son, or for a 
 dauirhter, she shall brins; a lamb of the first vear for a burn! offeriuir, 
 and a young pigeon, or a turtle-dove, for a sin offering, unlo the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, unto the priest; 
 
 7 Who shall offer it before the LoHi), and make an atonement for 
 her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the 
 law for her that liath borne a male or a female. 
 
 8 And if she Ijc not able to bring a Iamb, then she shall bring two 
 turtles, or two young pigeons; the one for the burnt offering, and the 
 other for a sin offering: and the priest shall make an atonement for 
 her, and she shall be clean. 
 
 Cijaptcr 13 
 
 1 The laws and tolccna whereby the priest is to be guided in discerning the leprosy. 
 
 JXI) the TiOKi) spake unlo Moses and Aaron, saying. 
 
 •■■i When a man shall have in the skin of his flesh a rising, a 
 scab, or bright s|)ol, and it be in the skin of his flesh liki' the 
 plague of leprosy; then he shall be brought unto Aaron the priest, 
 or unto one of his sons the priests: 
 
 .3 And the priest shall look on the plague in the skin of the flesh: 
 and irlicn[]u' hair in Ihe j)lagiie is turned white, and the plague in sight 
 be deej)er than the skin of liis flesh, it ;.s' a |)lague of leprosy: and- the 
 priest shall look on him, and pronounce him unclean. 
 
 4 If llic bright spot be white in tlic skin of his flesh, ami in sight he 
 
LEVITICUS XIII THE SIGNS OF LEPROSY 197 
 
 not deeper than the skin, and the hair thereof be not turned white; 
 then the priest shall shut up him that hath the plague seven days : 
 
 5 And the priest shall look on him the seventh day: and, behold, if 
 the plague in his sight be at a stay, and the plague spread not in the 
 skin ; then the priest shall shut him up seven days more : 
 
 6 And the priest shall look on him again the seventh day: and, be- 
 hold, if the plague be somewhat dark, and the plague spread not in the 
 skin, the priest shall pronounce him clean: it is but a scab: and he 
 shall wash his clothes, and be clean. 
 
 7 But if the scab spread much abroad in the skin, after that he hath 
 been seen of the priest for his cleansing, he shall be seen of the priest 
 again : 
 
 8 And if the priest see that, behold, the scab spreadeth in the skin, 
 then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a leprosy. 
 
 9 ^ When the plague of leprosy is in a man, then he shall be brought 
 unto the priest; 
 
 10 And the priest shall see him: and, behold, if the rising be white 
 in the skin, and it have turned the hair white, and there be quick raw 
 flesh in the rising; 
 
 11 It is an old leprosy in the skin of his flesh, and the priest shall 
 pronounce him unclean, and shall not shut him up: for he is unclean. 
 
 12 And if a leprosy break out abroad in the skin, and the leprosy 
 cover all the skin of hiiii that hath the plague from his head even to 
 his foot, wheresoever the priest looketh ; 
 
 13 Then the ] riest shall consider: and, behold, if the leprosy have 
 covered all liis flesh, he shall pronounce him clean tliat hath the plague: 
 it is all turned white: he is clean. 
 
 14 But when raw flesh appeareth in him, he shall be unclean. 
 
 15 And the priest shall see the raw flesh, and pronounce him to be 
 unclean: for the raw flesh is unclean: it is a leprosy. 
 
 16 Or if the raw flesh turn again, and be changed unto white, he 
 shall come unto the priest; 
 
 17 And the priest shall see him: and, behold, ('/ the plague be 
 turned into white ; then the priest shall pronounce him, clean that hath 
 the plague : he is clean. 
 
 18 ^ The flesh also, in which, even in the skin thereof, was a boil, 
 and is healed, 
 
 19 And in the place of the boil there be a white rising, or a bright 
 spot, white, and somewhat reddish, and it be shewed to the priest; 
 
 20 And if, when the priest seeth it, behold, it be in sight lower than 
 the -skin, and the hair thereof be turned white; the priest shall pro- 
 nounce him unclean: it is a {)lague of leprosy broken out of the boil. 
 
 21 But if the ]>riest look on it, and, behold, there be no white hairs 
 therein, and if it be not lower than the skin, but be somewhat dark; 
 then the priest shall shut him up seven days: 
 
198 LEVITICUS XIII TREATMENT OF LEPROSY 
 
 22 And if it spread much abroad in the skin, then the priest sha.'l 
 pronounce him unclean: it is a plague. 
 
 23 But if the bright .spot stay in his place, and spread not, it is a 
 burning boil; and the priest shall pronounce him clean. 
 
 2-4 ^ Or if there be anij flesh, in the skin whereof tJiere is a hot 
 burning, and the quick flesh that burneth have a white l)right spot, 
 somewhat reddish, or white; 
 
 25 Then the priest shall look upon it: and, behold, if the hair in the 
 bright spot be turned white, and it he in sight deeper than the skin; 
 it is a leprosy broken out of the burning: wherefore the priest shall 
 pronounce him unclean: it is the plague of leprosy. 
 
 26 But if the priest look on it, and, behold there be no white hair 
 in the bright spot, and it be no lower than the otiier skin, but be some- 
 what dark; then the priest shall shut him up seven days: 
 
 27 And the priest shall look upon him the .seventh day: and if it 
 be spread much abroad in the skin, then the priest shall ])ronounce 
 him unclean: it is the plague of leprosy. 
 
 28 And if the bright spot stay in his place, and spread not in the 
 skin, but it be somewhat dark; it is a rising of the burning, and (he 
 
 {)riest shall pronounce him clean: for it is an infiammation of the 
 )urning. 
 
 29 ^i If a man or woman have a plague upon the head or the 
 beard ; 
 
 30 Then the j)riest shall see the plague: and. behold, if it be in sight 
 deeper lliaii tlie skin; and fhere be in it a yellow thin hair; then the 
 priest shall |)r;)ii():ince him unclean: it is a dry scall. ereii a leproiV 
 upon the head or beard. 
 
 31 Aiul if th(> priest look on th" plague of the scall, and. behold, it 
 he not in sight deeper than the skin, and that there is no black hair in il ; 
 then the priest shall shut up Itiiii that Initli the plague of the scall 
 seven days: 
 
 32 .Viid in the seventh <lay the priest shall look on the plague: and, 
 l)(>holil. .'/ the scall spread not. and there be in il no yellow hair, and the 
 scall l>e not in sight deeper than the skin; 
 
 33 lie shall be shaven, l)ut the scall shall he not shave; and the 
 priest shall shut up him that hath the scall .seven days more: 
 
 34 .Vnd in th(> seventh day the priest shall look on the scall: and. 
 behohl, ,'/ the scall be not spr -ad in the skin, nor be in sight deeper 
 than the skin; then the priest shall pronounce him clean: and he shall 
 wash his clothes, and be clean. 
 
 3o But if the scall spread inuch in the skin after his cleansing; . 
 
 30 Then thr [)riest shall look on him: and. ix-hold. if the scall be 
 spread in the skin, the priest shall not seek for yellow hair; In- is 
 unclean. 
 
 37 i{nl if llic xall \n- in his sitrht at a slav. and tluif there is black 
 
LEVITICUS XIII LEPROSY IN RAIMENT 199 
 
 hair grown up therein ; the scall is healed, he is clean : and the priest 
 shall pronounce him clean. 
 
 38 f If a man also or a woman have in the skin of their flesh bright 
 spots, ei^en white bright spots ; 
 
 39 Then the priest shall look: and, behold, if the bright spots in the 
 skin of their flesh be darkish white; it is a freckled spot that groweth 
 in the skin; he is clean. 
 
 40 And the man whose hair is fallen off his head, he is bald; yet is 
 he clean. 
 
 41 And he that hath his hair fallen off from the part of his head 
 toward his face, he is forehead bald, yet is he clean. 
 
 42 And if there be in the bald head, or bald forehead, a white red- 
 dish sore ; it is a leprosy sprung up in his bald head, or his bald fore- 
 head. 
 
 43 Then the priest shall look upon it: and, behold, if the rising of 
 the sore be white reddish in his bald head, or in his bald forehead, as 
 the leprosy appeareth in the skin of the flesh; 
 
 44 He is a leprous man, he is unclean: the priest shall pronounce 
 him utterly unclean; his plague is in his head. 
 
 45 And the leper in whom the plague is, his clothes shall be rent, 
 and his head bare, and he shall put a covering upon his upper lip, 
 and shall cry. Unclean, unclean. 
 
 46 All the days wherein the plague sJiall be in him he shall be de- 
 filed; he is unclean: he shall dwell alone; without the camp shall his 
 habitation be. 
 
 47 ^ The garment also that the plague of leprosy is in, whether it 
 be a woollen garment, or a linen garment; 
 
 48 Whether it be in the warp, or woof; of linen, or of woollen; 
 whether in a skin, or in any thing made of skin ; 
 
 49 And if the plague be greenish or reddish in the garment. 
 or in the skin, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing 
 of skin; it is a plague of leprosy, and shall be shewed unto the 
 priest : 
 
 50 And the priest shall look upon the plague, and shut up it that 
 hath the plague seven days : 
 
 51 And he shall look on the plague on the seventh day: if the plague 
 be spread in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in a 
 skin, or in any work that is made of skin; the plague is a fretting lep- 
 rosy; it is unclean. 
 
 52 He shall therefore burn that garment, whether warp or woof, in 
 woollen or in linen, or any thing of skin, wherein the plague is: for it 
 is a fretting leprosy; it shall be burnt in the fire. 
 
 53 And if the priest shah look, and, behold, the plague be not spread 
 in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of 
 skin ; 
 
200 LEVITICUS XIV — THE CLEANSING OF LEPROSY 
 
 54 Then the priest shall command that they wash the thing wherein 
 the plague is, and he shall shut it up seven days more: 
 
 55 And the priest shall look on the plague, after that it is washed: 
 and, l)eli()ld, // the plague have not changed his colour, and the plague 
 be not spread; it I'.s* unclean; thou shalt burn it in the tire; it is fret 
 inward, iclidlicr it he bare within or without. 
 
 56 And if the priest look, and, behold, the plague he somewhat dark 
 after the washing of it; then he shall rend it out of the garment, or out 
 of the skin, or out of the warp, or out of the woof: 
 
 57 And if it appear still in the garment, either in the warp, or in 
 the woof, or in any thing of skin; it /.y a spreading plague: thou shalt 
 burn that wherein the plague is with fire. 
 
 58 And the garment, either warp, or woof, or whatsoever thing of 
 skin ii he, which thou shalt wash, if the plague be departed from them, 
 then it shall be washed the second time, and shall be clean. 
 
 59 This is the law of the plague of leprosy in a garment of woollen 
 or linen, either in the warp, or woof, or any thing of skins, to pronounce 
 it clean, or to pronounce it unclean. 
 
 Cfjapter 14 
 
 1 The riles and sacriflees in cleansing of the tcixr. 3.'S Tlic signs of leprosy in a house. 43 The cleansing of 
 
 that house. 
 
 NT) the Lord spake unto Moses, saying. 
 
 '2 This shall be the law of the leper in the day of his cleans- 
 ing: He shall be brought unto the priest: 
 ;} And the priest shall go forth out of the camp; and the priest shall 
 look, and, behold, if the plague of leprosy be healed in the leper; 
 
 4 Then shall the priest command to take for iiim that is to be 
 cleansed two birds alive (ind clean, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and 
 hyssop : ' 
 
 5 And the priest shall command that one of the birds be killed in 
 an earthen vessel over ruiuiing water: 
 
 6 As for the living bird, he shall take it, and the cedar wood, and 
 the scarlet, and the hyssop, and shall dip them and the living bird in 
 the blood of the bird that iiui.s- killed over the running water: 
 
 7 And he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the 
 leprosy seven times, and shall pronounce him clean, and shall let the 
 living bird loose into the open field. 
 
 S .Vnfl he that is to be cleansed shall wash his clothes, and shave 
 of!" all his hair, and w^ash himself in water, that he may be clean: and 
 after that he shall conic into tlic canip. and shall tarry abroad out of 
 his tent seven days. 
 
 J) But it shall be on the .seventh day, that he shall shave all his hair 
 off his head and his beard and his evebrows. even all his hair he shall 
 
 Thi- wonl "scarlet" here and In the followinc pas^aees means a piece of scarlet cloth; hyssop Is a i)lant. 
 
LEVITICUS XIV THE LEPROSY PUUIFICATION 201 
 
 shave oflf: and he shall wash his clothes, also he shall wash his flesh 
 in water, and he shall be clean. 
 
 10 And on the eighth day he shall take two he lambs without blem- 
 ish, and one ewe lamb of the first year, without blemish, and three 
 tenth deals of fine flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, and one 
 log of oil.' 
 
 11 And the priest that maketh fiim clean shall present the man that 
 is to be made clean, and those things, before the Lord, at the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation : 
 
 12 And the pi'iest shall take one he lamb, and offer him for a tres- 
 
 Eass offering, and the log of oil, and wave them for a wave oft'ering 
 efore the IvORD : 
 
 13 And he shall slay the lamb in the place where he shall kill the 
 sin offering and the burnt offering, in the holy place: for as the sin 
 offering is the piiest's, so u the trespass offering: it is most holy: 
 
 14 And the priest shall take some of the blood of the ti-espass offer- 
 ing, and the priest shall put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that 
 is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the 
 great toe of his right foot: 
 
 15 And the priest thall take some of the log of oil, and pour it into 
 the palm of his own left hand: 
 
 16 And the priest shall dip his right finger in the oil that is in his 
 left hand, and shall sprinkle of the oil with his finger seven times be- 
 fore the Lord : 
 
 17 And of the rest of the oil that is in his hand shall the priest put 
 upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the 
 thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot, upon 
 the blood of the trespass offering: 
 
 18 And the remnant of the oil that is in the priests hand he shall 
 pour upon the head of him that is to be cleansed : and the priest shall 
 make an atonement for him before the Lord. 
 
 19 And the priest shall offer the sin oft'ering, and make an atone- 
 ment for him that is to be cleansed from his uncleanness; and after- 
 ward he shall kill the burnt offering. 
 
 20 And the priest shall ott'er the burnt oft'ering and the meat offering 
 upon the altar: and the priest shall make an atonement for him, and 
 he shall be clean. 
 
 21 And if he be poor, and cannot get so much; then he shall take 
 one lamb for a trespass ottering to be waved, to make an atonement 
 for him, ancl one tenth deal of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat 
 offering, and a log of oil ; 
 
 22 And two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, such as he is able 
 to get; and the one shall be a sin offering, and the other a burnt offer- 
 
 •The log is a Hebrew measure of a little over a pint. 
 
202 LEVITICUS XIV LEPROSY IX DWELLINGS 
 
 23 And he sliall l)ring them on the eighth day for his cleansing unto 
 the priest, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, before 
 the Lord. 
 
 24 And the priest shall take the lamb of the trespass ottering, and 
 the log of oil, and the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before 
 the Lord: 
 
 25 And he shaM kill the lamb of the trespass offering, and the priest 
 shall take some of the blood of the trespass ottering, and ])ut it upon 
 the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the 
 thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot: 
 
 26 And the priest shall pour of the oil into the }>alm of his own left 
 hand : 
 
 27 And the priest shall sprinkle with his right finger some of the oil 
 that is in his left hand seven times before the Lord: 
 
 28 And the priest shall put of the oil that is in his hand upon the 
 tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb 
 of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot, upon the 
 place of the blood of the trespass offering: 
 
 29 And the rest of the oil that is in the priest's hand he shall f)ut 
 upon the head of him that is to be cleansed, to make an atonement 
 for him before the Lord. 
 
 30 And he shall otter the one of the turtle-doves, or of the young 
 pigeons, such as he can get; 
 
 31 Even such as he is al)le to get, the one for a sin offering, and the 
 other for a burnt ottering, with the meat offering: and the ])riest shall 
 make an atonement for him that is to be cleansed before the Lord. 
 
 32 This is the law of Jiim in whom is th(> |)lague of leprosy, whose 
 hand is not able to get iliat ivhirh pcrtainctli to his cleansing. 
 
 33 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 34 When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you 
 for a possession, and 1 put the plague of leprosv in a house of the land 
 of your possession ; 
 
 35 And he that owneth the house shall come and fell the priest, 
 saying. It seemeth to me tlicrc is as it were a })lague in the house: 
 
 30 Then the priest shall command that they empty the house, be- 
 fore the priest go into it to see the plague, that all that is in the house 
 be not nuide unclean: and afterward the priest shall go in to .see the 
 house: 
 
 37 And he shall look on the plague, and. behold, if fhe plague />e 
 in the walls of the house with IkjIIow strakes, greenish or reddish, 
 which in sight arc lower than the wall; 
 
 38 'I'hen the priest shall go out of the house to the door of the house, 
 and shut up the house .seven days: 
 
 39 .Vnd the priest shall come again the .seventh day, and shall look: 
 and, behold, if the plague be spread in the walls of the house; 
 
LEVITICUS XIV OF CLEANSING LEPROUS HOUSES 203 
 
 40 Then the priest shall command that they take away the stones in 
 which the plague is, and they shall cast them into an unclean place 
 without the city: 
 
 41 And he shall cause the house to be scraped within round about, 
 and they shall pour out the dust that they scrape off without the city 
 into an unclean place : 
 
 42 And they shall take other stones, and put them in the place of 
 those stones: and he shall take other mortar, and shall plaister the 
 house. 
 
 43 And if the plague come again, and break out in the house, after 
 that he hath taken away the stones, and after he hath scraped thf 
 house, and after it is plaistered ; 
 
 44 Then the priest shall come and look, and, behold, if the plague 
 be spread in the house, it is a fretting leprosy in the house: it is un- 
 clean. 
 
 45 And he shall break down the house, the stones of it, and the 
 timber thereof, and all the mortar of the house; and he shall carry 
 tliem forth out of the city into an unclean place. 
 
 46 Moreover he that goeth into the house all the while that it is 
 shut up shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 47 And he that lieth in the house shall wash his clothes; and he that 
 eateth in the house shall wash his clothes. 
 
 48 And if the priest shall come in, and look iipoii it, and, behold, the 
 plague hath not spread in the house, after the house was plaistered: 
 then the priest shall pronounce the house clean, because the plague 
 is healed. 
 
 49 And he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar-wood, 
 and scarlet, and hyssop: 
 
 50 And he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen vessel over 
 running water: 
 
 51 And he shall take the ' cedar-wood, and the hyssop, and the 
 scarlet, and the living bird, and dip them in the l)lood of the slain bird, 
 and in the running water, and sprinkle the house seven times: 
 
 52 And he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird, and 
 with the running water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar- 
 wood, and with the liyssojj, and with the scarlet: 
 
 53 But he shall let go the living bird out of the city into the open 
 fields, and make an atonement for the house: and it shall be clean. 
 
 54 This is- the law for all numner of plague of leprosy, and scall, 
 
 55 And for the leprosy of a garment, and of a house, 
 
 56 And for a rising, and for a scab, and for a bright spot: 
 
 57 To teach when it is unclean, and when it is clean: this is the 
 law of leprosy. 
 
204 LEVITICUS XV OF UXCLKAN ISSUES 
 
 Cfjapter 15 
 
 1 The uncleanness of men ill their issues. 13 The cleansing of them. 19 The unelcanness of women in their issua. 
 28 Their cleansing. 
 
 |ND the Lord spake unto Closes and to Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and sav unto them. 
 When any man hath a running issue out of his flesh, because 
 of his issue he is unclean. 
 
 3 And this shall be his uncleanness in his issue: whether his flesh 
 run with his issue, or his flesh be stopped from his issue, it is his 
 uncleanness. 
 
 4 Every bed, whereon he lieth that hath the issue, is unclean: and 
 every thing, whereon he sitteth, shall be unclean. 
 
 5 And whosoever toucheth his bed shall wash his clothes, and 
 bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 6 And he that sitteth on any thing whereon he sat that hath the 
 issue shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and l)e un- 
 clean until the even. 
 
 7 And he that toucheth the flesh of him that hath the issue shall 
 wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 8 And if he that have the issue spit upon him that is clean; then he 
 shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean 
 until the even. 
 
 9 And what saddle soever he rideth upon that hath the issue shall 
 be unclean. 
 
 10 And whosoever toucheth any thing that was under him shall be 
 vmclean until the even: and he that beareth (mij of those things shall 
 wash his clothes, and l)athe himself in water, and be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 11 And whomsoever he toucheth that hath the issue, and hath not 
 rinsed his hands in water, he shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself 
 in water, and i)e unclean until the even. 
 
 I'i And the vessel of earth, that he toucheth. which hath the issue, 
 .shall be t)r()ken: and every vessel of wood shall be rinsed in water. 
 
 l.'J And \vh(>n he that hath an issue is cleansed of his issue; then he 
 shall number to himself seven days for his cleansing, and wash his 
 clothes, and bathe his flesh in ruiniing wat(M\ and shall be clean. 
 
 14 And on the eighth day he shall [iikc to him two turtle-doves, or 
 two young pigeons, and come before the Louo unto the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, and give them unto the |)riest: 
 
 1.5 .Viid the priest shall offer them, the one for a sin olferiug. and the 
 other /or a burnt offering; and the priest shall make an atonemciil for 
 him befor(> the I/jhi) for his issue. 
 
 1(! .\ii(l if any man's seed of copiilalion go out Iroin him. then he 
 shall wash all his flesh in water, and be unclean nnlil I Ik- even. 
 
LEVITICUS XV OF ATONEMENT FOR UNCLEANNESS "205 
 
 17 And every garment, and every skin, whereon is the seed of copu- 
 lation, shall be washed with water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 18 The woman also with whom man shall lie with seed of copula- 
 tion, they shall both bathe themselves in water, and be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 19 ^ And if a woman have an issue, and her issue in her flesh be 
 blood, she shall be put apart seven days: and whosoever toucheth her 
 shall Ije unclean until the even. 
 
 20 And every thing that she lieth upon in her separation shall be 
 unclean: every thing also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean. 
 
 21 And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes, and 
 bathe himself in water, and he unclean until the even. 
 
 22 And whosoever toucheth any thing that she sat upon shall wash 
 his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 23 And if it be on lier bed, or on any thing whereon she sitteth, when 
 he toucheth it, he shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 24 And if any man lie with her at all, and her flowers be upon him, 
 he shall be unclean seven days ; and all the bed whereon he lieth shall 
 be unclean. 
 
 25 And if a woman have an issue of her blood many days out of the 
 time of her separation, or if it run beyond the time of her separation ; 
 all the days of the issue of her uncleanness shall be as the days of her 
 separation: she shall be unclean. 
 
 26 Every bed whereon she lieth all the days of her issue shall be 
 unto her as the bed of her separation: and whatsoever she sitteth upon 
 shall be unclean, as the uncleanness of her separation. 
 
 27 And whosoever toucheth those things shall be unclean, and shall 
 wash his clothes and liathe himself in water, and be unclean until the 
 even. 
 
 28 But if she be cleansed of her issue, then she shall number to 
 herself seven days, and after that she shall be clean. 
 
 29 And on the eighth day she shall take unto her two turtles, or two 
 young pigeons, and bring them unto the priest, to the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 30 And the priest shall offer the one for a sin offering, and the other 
 for a burnt offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for her 
 before the Lord for the issue of her imcleanness. 
 
 31 Thus shall ye separate the children of Israel from their unclean- 
 ness; that they die not in their uncleanness, when they defile my taber- 
 nacle that is among them. 
 
 32 This is the law of him that hath an issue, and of him whose seed 
 goeth from him, and is defiled therewith ; 
 
 33 And of her that is sick of her flowers, and of him that hath an 
 issue, of the man, and of the woman, and of him that lieth with her 
 that is unclean. 
 
206 LEVITICUS XVI THE HIGH PRIESt's ATONEMENT 
 
 Cfjapter 16 
 
 1 How the high priest must enter into the holy place. 1 1 The sin offering for himself. 15 The sin offering for the 
 people. 20 The scapegoat. 29 The yearly feast of the expiations. 
 
 iJXD the Lord spake unto ^foses after the death of tlie two sons 
 of Aaron, when they offeretl before the Lord, and died; 
 2 And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto Aaron thy 
 brother, that he come not at all times into the holy place within the 
 vail before the mercy-seat, which /.s- ujjon the ark; that he die not: for 
 I will appear in the cloud upon the mercy-seat. 
 
 3 Thus shall Aaron come into the holy place: with a young bullock 
 for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering. 
 
 4 He shall put on the holy linen coat, and he shall have the linen 
 breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with a linen girdle, and 
 with the linen mitre shall he be attired: these arc holy garments; there- 
 fore shall he wash his flesh in water, and .so {)ut them on. 
 
 .) And he shall take of the congregation of the children of Israel two 
 kids of the goats for a sin ottering, and one ram for a Inirnt ottering. 
 
 6 And Aaron shall otter his bullock of the sin ottering, which is for 
 himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house. 
 
 7 And he shall take the two goats, and present them before the 
 Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 H And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats ; one lot for the Lord, 
 and the oilier lot for the scapegoat.' 
 
 9 And Aai'on shall bring the goat upon which the Lord's lot fell, 
 and olfcM- him for a sin ottering. 
 
 10 But liie goat, on which the lot fell to be the scapegoat, shall be 
 presented alive before the Lord, to make an atonement with him, and 
 to let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness. 
 
 1 1 And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin ottering, which is 
 for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his 
 house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin ottering which is for 
 himself. 
 
 12 And he shall take a censer full of l)urning coals of fire from off 
 the altar before the Lord, and his hands full of sweet incense l)eaten 
 small, and i)ring // wilhin the vail: 
 
 13 And he shall put the incense upon the fire before the Lord, that 
 the cloud of the incense may cover the mercy-seat that is upon the 
 testimony, that he die not: 
 
 14 And he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it 
 with his finger upon the mercy-seat eastward; and before the mercy 
 seat shall he spi-iiiklc of the l)lo()d with his finger seven times. 
 
 15 ^ Then shall he kill the goat of the sin ottering, that i.s for the 
 people, and bring his blood within the vail, and do with that blood as 
 
 'Hoth tlic American iinil ICnKllsh n-vislons subslilule for lln; word scappRoat the original lUlirew word 
 "Azazel." the proper name of an evil spirit. 
 
LEVITICUS XVI — THE SCAPEGOAT 207 
 
 he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the mercy- 
 seat, and before the mercy-seat : 
 
 16 And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of 
 the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their trans- 
 gressions in all their sins: and so shall he do for the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, that remaineth among them in the midst of their nn- 
 -jleanness. 
 
 17 And there shall be no man in the tabernacle of the cono-reoation 
 when he goeth in to make an atonement in the holy place, until he 
 come out, and have made an atonement for himself, and for his house- 
 hold, and for all the congregation of Israel. 
 
 18 And he shall go out unto the altar that is before the Lord, and 
 make an atonement for it; and shall take of the blood of the bullock, 
 and of the blood of the goat, and put it upon the horns of the altar 
 round about. 
 
 19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven 
 times, and cleanse it, and hallow it from the uncleanness of the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 20 ^ And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, 
 and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring 
 the live goat : 
 
 21 And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live 
 goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, 
 and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the 
 head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man 
 into the wilderness: 
 
 22 And the goat shall hear upon him all their iniquities unto a land 
 not inhabited: and he shall let iro the fjoat in the wilderness. 
 
 23 And Aaron shall come into the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 and shall put oti' the linen garments, which he put on when he went 
 into the holy place, and shall leave them there: 
 
 2i And he shall wash his flesh with water in the holy place, and put 
 on his garments, and come forth, and otter his burnt olfering, and the 
 l>urnt offering of the people, and make an atonement for himself, and 
 for the people. 
 
 25 And the fat of the sin oft'eiing shall he burn upon the altar. 
 
 26 xVnd he that let go the goat for the scapegoat shall wash his 
 clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward come into the 
 camp. 
 
 27 And the bullock for the sin offering, and the goat for the sin offer- 
 ing, whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy place, 
 shall one carry forth without the camp; and they shall burn in the fire 
 their skins, and their flesh, an<l their dun<r. 
 
 28 And he that burneth them shall wash his clothes, and bathe his 
 flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp. 
 
208 LEVITICUS XVI THE DAY OF ATONEMENT 
 
 ■•29 •[ And this shall be a statute for ever unto you : fhnt in the seventh 
 month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall afflict your souls, and do 
 no work at all, whether it be one of vour own eountrv, or a stranger 
 that sojoiirneth amono; you : 
 
 30 For on that day shall the priest make an atonement for you, to 
 cleanse you, tluit ye may be clean from all your sins before the Lord. 
 
 31 It shall be a sabbath of rest unto you, and ye shall afflict your 
 souls, h\ a statute for ever. 
 
 32 And the priest, whom he shall anoint, and whom he shall con- 
 secrate to minister in the priest's office in his father's stead, shall make 
 the atonement, and shall ])ut on the linen clothes, even the holy gar- 
 ments : 
 
 33 And he shall make an atonement for the holy sanctuary, and he 
 shall make an atonement for the tabernacle of the con(rre":ation, and 
 for the altar, and he shall make an atonement for the priests, and for 
 all the people of the congregation. 
 
 34 And this shall l)e an everlasting statute unto you, to make an 
 atonement for the children of Israel for all their sins once a year. And 
 he did as the Lord commanded -Nloses. 
 
 Cljapter 17 
 
 1 The blood i>f nil ^Uiin heasls muf^l he offered to the Lord at the door of the tahcrnaele. 7 They must not offer to 
 devils. 10 .4/; eating of blood is forbidden. 15 and all that Uieth alone, or is torn. 
 
 IND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 '2 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, and unto all the 
 children of Israel, and say unto them; This is the thing which 
 ;he Lord hath commanded, saying, 
 
 3 What man soever there he of tlie house of Israel, that killeth an ox, 
 or lamb, or goat, in tlie camp, or that killeth // out of the cainj), 
 
 4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation, to offer an offering unto the Loud before the tabernacle of the 
 Loud; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and 
 that man shall be cut off from among his people: 
 
 .> To the end that the children of Israel may bring their sacrifices, 
 which they offer in the open field, even that they may l)iiiig tliem unto 
 the Lord, unto the dooi- of the tabernacle of the congregation, unto 
 the priest, and offer them /o/- peace offerings unto the Loud. 
 
 G And the priest sliail sprinkle the l)lood upon the altar of the Lord 
 at the <loor of llic lal)crnacl(> of llic congregation, and burn tlie fat 
 for a sweet savour unto tlie I.oiU). 
 
 7 And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto devils', after 
 whom they have gone a whoring. This shall be a statute for ever unto 
 them throughout their generations. 
 
 'The Hebrew word Is selrim which means literally "the hairy ones" anil Is translated In the Revised Ver- 
 sion by "lie-Koats" or "satyrs." 
 
LEVITICUS XVII EATING BLOOD FORBIDDEN 209 
 
 S ^ And thou shalt say unto them. Whatsoever man there he of the 
 nouse of Israel, or of the strangers which sojourn among you, that 
 oflFereth a burnt offering or sacrihce, 
 
 9 And l)ringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation, to offer it unto the Lord; even that man shall be cut off from 
 among his people. 
 
 10 1[ And whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the 
 strangers that sojourn among you, that eateth any manner of blood; 
 I will even set my face against that soul that eateth blood, and will cut 
 him off from among his people. 
 
 11 For the life of the flesh /* in the blood: and I have given it to you 
 upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls : for it is the blood 
 that maketh an atonement for the soul. 
 
 12 Therefore I said unto the children of Israel, No soul of you shall 
 eat blood, neither shall any stranger that sojourneth among you eat 
 blood. 
 
 13 And whatsoever man there he of the children of Israel, or of the 
 strangers that sojourn among you, which hunteth and catcheth any 
 beast or fowl that may be eaten; he shall even pour out the blood 
 thereof, and cover it with dust. 
 
 14 Yov it is the life of all flesh; the blood of it is for the life thereof: 
 therefore I said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall eat the blood of 
 no manner of flesh: for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof: whoso- 
 ever eateth it shall be cut off. 
 
 15 And every soul that eateth that which died of itself, or that which 
 (ras torn icith beasts, whether it be one of your own country, or a 
 stranger, he shall both wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, 
 and be unclean until the even: then shall he be clean. 
 
 16 But if he wash them not, nor bathe his flesh; then he shall bear 
 his iniquity. 
 
 Chapter 18 
 
 1 Unlawful marriages. 19 Unlawful lusts. 
 
 ND the Lord spake imto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, 
 I am the Lord your ( iod. 
 
 3 After the doino;s of the land of Egypt, wherein ye dwelt, shan ye 
 not do: and after the doings of the land of Canaan, whither I briiio- 
 you, shall ye not do: neither shall ye walk in their ordinances. 
 
 4 Ye shall do my judgments, and keep mine ordinances, to walk 
 therein: I am the Lord your God. 
 
 5 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes, and my judgments: which if 
 a man do, he shall live in them: I am the Lord. 
 
 6 Tl None of you shall jujproach to any that is near of kin to him, to 
 uncover their nakedness: 1 am the Lord. 
 
210 LEVITICUS XVIII UNLAWFUL MARRIAGES 
 
 7 The nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother, 
 shalt thou not uncover: she is thy mother; thou slialt not uncover her 
 nakedness. 
 
 8 Tlie nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not uncover: it is 
 thy father's nakedness. 
 
 9 The nakedness of thy sister, the dau<i;hter of thy father, or 
 daughter of thv mother, ivhetlwr she be l)orn at home, or horn abroad, 
 even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover. 
 
 10 The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or of thy daughter's 
 daughter, even their nakedness thou slialt not uncover: for theirs is 
 thine own nakedness. 
 
 11 The nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter, begotten of thy 
 father, she is thy sister, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness. 
 
 12 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister: she 
 is thy father's near kinswoman. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister: for 
 she is thy mother's near kinswoman. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's brother, 
 thou shalt not approach to his wife: she is thine aunt. 
 
 15 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter-in- 
 law: she is thy son's wife; thou shalt not uncover her naked- 
 ness. 
 
 16 Thou sludt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's wife: it 
 is thy brother's nakedness. 
 
 17 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and her 
 daughter, neither slialt thou take her son's daughter, or her daughter's 
 daughter, to uncover her nakedness; for they arc her near kinswomen: 
 it is wickedness. 
 
 18 Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, to vex her, to un- 
 cover her nakedness, beside the other in her life finie. 
 
 19 Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to micover her 
 nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleainiess. 
 
 20 Moreover thou shall not lie carnally with thy neighbour's wife, 
 to defile thyself with her. 
 
 21 Antl liioii slialt not let any of thy seed pass through flir fire to 
 "Molech'. neither shalt thou profane the name of thy (iod: 1 (uii the 
 Loud. 
 
 22 Thou shall not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is 
 abomination. 
 
 23 Neither shalt thou lie with any l)ea.st to defile thyself therewith: 
 neither shall any woman stand before a beast to lie down thereto: it 
 is confusion. 
 
 24 Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: for in all these 
 the nations are defiled which I cast out before you: 
 
 'Mo'ech was woralilppp'l t>y thn Ammonlti-s. ami liiimnn sacrlflcps wcrr made to hlin. 
 
LEVITICUS XIX THE LAW OF HARVEST 211 
 
 25 And the land is defiled: therefore I do visit the iniquity thereof 
 upon it. and the land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants. 
 
 26 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my iud<>nients, and shall 
 not commit any of these abominations; neither any of your own nation, 
 nor any stranger that sojourneth among you : 
 
 27 (For all these abominations have the men of the land done, *■ 
 which were before you, and the land is defiled;) 
 
 28 That the land spue not you out also, when ye defile it, as it spued 
 out the nations that were before you. 
 
 29 For whosoever shall commit any of these abominations, even the 
 souls that commit thevi shall be cut off from among their people. 
 
 30 Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, that ye commit not anif' 
 one of these abominable customs, which were committed before you» 
 and that ye defile not yourselves therein : I am the Lord your God. 
 
 Cfjapter 19 
 
 A repetition of sundry laws. 
 
 jlND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel^ 
 and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God. 
 uin holy. 
 
 3 ^ Ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and keep 
 my sabbaths: I am the Lord your God. 
 
 4 ^ Turn ye not unto idols, nor make to yourselves molten gods: 
 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 5 ^ And if ye offer a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the Lord, ye 
 shall otter it at vour own will. 
 
 6 It shall be eaten the same day ye offer it, and on the morrow : and 
 if ought remain until the third day, it shall be burnt in the fire. 
 
 7 And if it be eaten at all on the third day, it is abominable; it shall, 
 not be accepted. 
 
 8 Therefore every one that eateth it shall bear his iniquity, because 
 he hath profaned the hallowed thing of the Lord : and that soul shall, 
 be cut off from among his people. 
 
 9 ^ And w'hen ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not 
 wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the- 
 gleanings of thy harvest. 
 
 10 And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather 
 every grape of thy vineyard; thou shall leave them for the poor and 
 stranger: I am the Lord your God. 
 
 11 ^ Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie one to 
 another. 
 
 12 ^ And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt thou 
 profane the name of thy (lod: I «to the Lord. 
 
212 LEVITICUS XIX — OF DUTIES TO MANKIND 
 
 13 ^ Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbour, neither rob him: the 
 wages of him that is hired shall not abide with thee all ni<fht until the 
 morning. 
 
 14 f Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumblingblock before 
 the l)!iiid, but shalt fear thy (iod: 1 am the Lord. 
 
 15 *^ Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judi^iuont: thou shalt not 
 respect the person of the poor, nor honour the person of the mighty : 
 but in rigliteousness shalt thou judge tliy neighbour. 
 
 IG \ Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy 
 people: neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neighbour:' 
 1 a»i the Lord. 
 
 17 ^ Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in 
 any wise rebuke thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him. 
 
 18 ^ Thou shalt not avenge, nor l^ear any gnidg(> against the chil- 
 dren of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: 1 am 
 the Lord. 
 
 19 "i Ye shall keep my statutes. Thou shalt not let thy cattle 
 gender with a diverse kind: thou shalt not sow thy field with mingled 
 seed: neither shall a garment mingled of linen and woollen come upon 
 thee. 
 
 20 ^ And whosoever lieth carnally with a woman, tliat is a bond- 
 maid, betrothed to an husband, and not at all redeemed, nor freedom 
 given her, she shall be scourged; they shall not be put to death, be- 
 cause she was not free. 
 
 21 And he shall bring his trespass offering vmto the Lord, unto the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation, even a ram for a trespass 
 offering. 
 
 22 And the priest shall make an atonement for him with the ram 
 of I he trespass otlering before the Loud for his sin which he hath done: 
 and the sin which he hath done shall l)e forgiven him. 
 
 23 ^ And when ye shall come into the land, and shall have planted 
 all ninnticr of trees for food, then ye shall count the fruit thereof as 
 uncircumcised: three years shall it be as uncircumcised unto you: it 
 shall not be eaten of. 
 
 21 But in the fourth year all llic fruit thereof shall b(> holy to praise 
 the Lord irillud. 
 
 25 And in the fifth year shall ye eat of the fruit thereof, that 
 it rnav vield unto vou the increase thereof: I am the Lord vour 
 God. 
 
 26 f Ye .shall not eat any thing with the blood: neither shall ye use 
 onchanlmeut, nor observe times.- 
 
 27 Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, neither shall thou 
 mar the corners of thy beard. 
 
 'This command has iisiially bficn imrtorstood to mean that onn must not stand asldo Idly whllf another 
 Is In (luiKiT of di'atli; or bcttiT piThap.s. onr must not sick hia blood: that Is, slay him. 'To 'observi' llmeg" 
 is translated in the Kevised Version to "practise aiicury." 
 
LEVITICUS XIX OF JUSTICE TO ALL 213 
 
 28 Ye shall not make any cuttings in your flesh for the dead, nor 
 print any marks ujion you : 1 am the Lord. 
 
 29 ^ Do not prostitute thy daughter, to cause her to he a whore; 
 lest the land fall to whoredom, and the land become full of wickedness. 
 
 30 ^ Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary : I am 
 the Lord. 
 
 31 ^ Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek after 
 wizards, to be d?filed by them: I am the Lord your God. 
 
 32 Tf Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face 
 of the old man, and fear thy God: I am the Lord. 
 
 33 Tf And if a stranger sojourn with thee in your land, ye shall not 
 vex him. 
 
 34 But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one 
 born among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye were 
 strangers in the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God. 
 
 35 ^f Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, in meteyard, in 
 weight, or in measure. 
 
 36 Just balances, just weights, a just ephah, and a just hin, shall ye 
 have: I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of 
 Egypt. 
 
 37 Therefore shall ye observe all my statutes, and all my judg- 
 ments, and do them: I am the Lord. 
 
 Cfjapter 20 
 
 1 Of him that giveth of his seed to Molerh. 4 Of him that favoureth such an one. 6 Of going to wizards. 7 0/ 
 snnciiflcation. 9 Of him that curseth his parents. 10 Of adultery. 11, 14, 17. 19 Of incest. 13 Of sodomy. 
 1.3 Of heastiatitJj. 18 Of uncleanness. 22 Obedience is required with holiness. 27 Wizards must be put to death. 
 
 ' ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Again, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, Whosoever 
 }ie be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in 
 Israel, that giveth ani/ of his seed unto Molech; he shall surely be 
 put to death: the peojile of the land shall stone him with stones. 
 
 3 And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from 
 among his people; because he hath given of his seed unto Molech, to 
 <lefile my sanctuary, and to profane my holy name. 
 
 i And if the people of the land do any ways hide their eyes from 
 the man, when he giveth of his seed unto Molech, and kill him not: 
 
 5 Then I will set my face against that man, and against his family, 
 and will cut him off, and all tliat go a whoring after him, to commit 
 whoredom with ^lolech, from among their people. 
 
 6 ^ And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar spirits, 
 and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will even set my face 
 against that soul, and will cut him off from among his people. 
 
 7 ^ Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy: for I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
214 LEVITICUS XX FORBIDDEN DEGREES OF MARRIAGE 
 
 8 And ye shall keep my statutes, and do them: I am the Lord 
 which sanctify you. 
 
 9 ^ For every one that curseth his father or his mother shall be 
 surely put to death: he hath cursed his father or his mother; his blood 
 shall be upon him. 
 
 10 Tl And the man that committeth adultery with another man's 
 wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighljour's wife, the 
 adulterer and the adultress shall surely be put to death. 
 
 11 And the man that lieth with his father's wife hath inicovered his 
 father's nakedness: both of them shall surely be put to death; their 
 blood shall be upon them. 
 
 l'-2 And if a man lie with his daughter-in-law, both of them shall 
 surely be put to death: they have wrought confusion; their blood shall 
 be upon them. 
 
 13 If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both 
 of them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be j)ut to 
 death; their blood shall be upon them. 
 
 14 And if a man take a wife and her mother, it is wickedness: they 
 shall be burnt with fire, both he and they; that there be no wickedness 
 among you. 
 
 15 And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be j)ut to death: 
 and ye shall slay the beast. 
 
 16 And if a woman approach unto any beast, and lie down thereto, 
 thou shalt kill the woman and the beast: they shall surely be put to 
 death; their blood shall be uj)on them. 
 
 17 And if a man shall take his sister, his father's diiughter, or his 
 mother's daughter, and see her nakedness, and she see his nakedness; 
 it is a wicked thing; and they shall be cut off in the sight of their 
 people: he hath uncovered his sister's nakedness; he shall bear his 
 iniquity. 
 
 18 And if a man shall lie with a woman having her sickness, and 
 shall uncover her nakedness; he hath discovered her fountain, and she 
 hath uncovered the fountain of her blood: and both of them shall be 
 cut oif from among their people. 
 
 19 And thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister, 
 nor of thy father's sister: for he uncovereth his near kin: they shall 
 bear their iiii({Mity. 
 
 20 And if a man shall lie with his unc-le's wife, he hath uncovered 
 his uncle's nakedness: they shall bear their sin; they shall die childless. 
 
 21 And if a man shall take his brother's wife, it is an unclean thing: 
 he h;ilh uncovered his brother's n;d<ediiess; tluy shall be childless. 
 
 22 •, \v shall therefore keej) all my stjitutcs. and all my judg- 
 ments, and do them: that the land, \vliith<r I bring you to dwell there- 
 in, spue you not out. 
 
 2.'} And ve shiill not w.ilk in llic manners of the nations, which I 
 
LEVITICUS XXI OF PRIESTLY MARKIAGES 215 
 
 cast out before you; for they committed all these things, and there- 
 fore I abhorred them. 
 
 24 But I have said unto you. Ye shall inherit their land, and I 
 will give it unto you to possess it, a land that floweth with milk and 
 honey: I am the Lord your God, which have separated you from 
 other people. 
 
 25 Ye shall therefore put difference between clean beasts and un- 
 clean, and between unclean fowls and clean: and ye shall not make 
 your souls abominable by beasts, or by fowl, or by any manner of 
 living thing that creepeth on the ground, which I have separated from 
 you as unclean. 
 
 26 And ye shall be holy unto me: for I the Lord am holy, and 
 have severed you fi'om other people, that ye should be mine. 
 
 27 ^ A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a 
 wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with stones: 
 their blood shall he upon them. 
 
 Cfjapter 21 
 
 1 01 the priest's mourning. 6 01 their holiness. 8 Of their estimation. 7, 13 Of their marriages. 17 The priests 
 that have blemishes tnust not minister in the sanctuary. 
 
 IND the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto the priests the 
 sons of Aaron, and say unto them. There shall none be de- 
 filed for the dead among his people: 
 
 2 But for his kin, that is near unto him, that is, for his mother, and 
 for his father, and for his son, and for his daughter, and for his 
 brother, 
 
 3 And for his sister a virgin, that is nigh unto him, which hath had 
 no huslmnd; for her may he be defiled. 
 
 4 But he shall not defile himself, being a chief man amono- his 
 people, to profane himself. 
 
 5 They shall not make baldness upon their head, neither shall 
 they shave off the corner of their beard, nor make any cuttings in 
 their flesh. 
 
 6 They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the name 
 of their God: for the offerings of the Lord made by fire, and the 
 bread of their God, they do offer: therefore they shall be holy. 
 
 7 They shall not take a wife that is a whore, or profane; neither 
 shall they take a woman put away from her husband: for he is holy 
 unto his God. 
 
 8 Thou shall sanctify him therefore; for he offereth the bread of 
 thy God: he shall be holy unto thee: for I the Lord, which sanctify 
 you, am holy. 
 
 9 t And the daughter of any priest, if she profane herself by play- 
 ing the whore, she pi-ofaneth her father: she shall be burnt with fire. 
 
 10 And he that is the high priest among his brethren, upon whose 
 
■^lo LEVITICUS XXI OF BLEMISHES IX PRIESTS 
 
 head the anointing oil was poured, and that is consecrated to put 
 on the garments, shall not uncover his head, nor rend his clothes; 
 
 1 1 Neither shall he go in to any dead l)ody, nor defile himself for 
 his father, or for his mother; 
 
 12 Neither shall he go out of the sanctuary, nor profane the sanc- 
 tuary of his God; for the crown of the anointing oil of his God is 
 upon him: I am the Lord. 
 
 13 And he shall take a wife in her virginity. 
 
 14 A widow, or a divorced woman, or profane, or an harlot, these 
 shall he not take: but he shall take a virgin of his own people to wife. 
 
 15 Neither shall he profane his seed among his people: for I the 
 Lord do sanctify him. 
 
 16 ^ And the Lord spake unto INIoses, saying, 
 
 17 Speak unto Aaron, saying. Whosoever he be of thy seed in their 
 generations that hath aiuj blemish, let him not approach to offer the 
 bread of his (iod. 
 
 18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not 
 approach: a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any 
 thing superfluous, 
 
 19 Or a man that is brokenfooted, or brokenhanded, 
 
 20 Or crookl^ackt, or a dwarf, or that hath a blemish in his eye, 
 or be scurvy, or scabl)cd, or hath his stones broken; 
 
 21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest 
 shall come nigh to offer the offerings of the I>ord made by fire: he 
 hath a blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his (iod. 
 
 22 He shall eat the bread of his God, both of the most holy, and of 
 the holy. 
 
 2.'] ()nly hv shall not go in unto the vail, nor come nigh unto the 
 altar, because he hath a l)lemish; that he profane not my sanctuaries: 
 for 1 the Lord do sanctify tliciii. 
 
 24 And ]\loses told it unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 Cfjaptcr 22 
 
 1 The priests in their unrlennness must nhstnin from the halii things. (5 lloxr they shall be cleansed. 10 Who of 
 the priest's house may eat of the linlij Ihinijs. 17 The sarritices must lie withttut blemish. 26 The age of the sacri- 
 fice. 'J'J The law of eating the sacrifice of thanksgiving. 
 
 "ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, that they separate 
 ,_^. ^, themselves from the holy things of the children of Israel, and 
 that they profane not my holy name //( tliD.sc Ihiiifj.s which they hallow 
 unto me: 1 am the Lohd. 
 
 3 Say unto them. Whosoever he be of all your seed among your 
 generations, that goeth unto the holy things, which the children of 
 Israel hallow unto the Lord, having his iincleanness u|)on him, that 
 .soul shall l)c cut off from my presen'^'o: I am the Loud. 
 
^0 ^abitvibtfa Mmt trnH be receibclr for lejfjf ttian t^t Complete Wit 
 
 THE recent marked revival of interest in the Bible makes the present work particu- 
 larly timely, though its issue has been in preparation several years. It presents a 
 new departure in Bible making, THE LATEST AND MOST' IMPORTANT IDEA 
 in spreading both the knowledge and the meaning of the Scriptures. Common 
 s<jnse tells us that the mind is taught mainly by the eye. Hence the Bible mav best be 
 learned through pictures. Our Sunday Schools are awakening to this fact and seeking every- 
 where for suitable illastrations. The present work meets this need. Not only does it 
 contain the MOST EXTENSIVE SERIES OF RELIGIOUS PICTURES over brought together 
 m the world's history, but each subject has been selected with peculiar care both for its 
 lesson and for its artistic worth. Each presents the work of SOME GREAT PAINTER, and 
 each has been individually treated so as to secure the BEST POSSIBLE RESULTS OF THE 
 PLATE MAKERS' AND PRINTERS' ARTS. Thus the work must prove not only pro- 
 foundly impressive to children, but A DELIGHT TO ART LOVERS in general, and a source 
 of information to every eye, AN EASY AND ATTRACTIVE ROAD TO KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 Among the celebrated Artists whose works will be included in this really colossal 
 collection are: 
 
 OLD ITALIAN SCHOOLS 
 
 Da VLnci, Ghirlandajo, Correggio, 
 Rosa 
 
 OLD GERMAN SCHOOL 
 
 Cranach, Holbein, Rudinger, 
 
 Durer 
 
 OLD FRENCH SCHOOL 
 
 Poussin, Lorraine, Le Brun, 
 Troy 
 RECENT FRENCH SCHOOL 
 Dore, Vernet, Cabanel, Gerome, 
 Flandrin, Bougereau, Cormon, 
 Bida 
 
 AMERICAN ARTISTS 
 
 Sargent, Schussele, Gutherz, 
 West 
 
 FLORENTINE SCHOOL 
 
 Fra Angelico, Botticelli, Raphael, 
 
 Michelangelo 
 
 FLEMKSH SCHOOL 
 
 Brueghel, Rubens, Van Dyke, 
 Jordaens 
 
 SPANISH SCHOOL 
 
 Velasquez, Murilio, Villegas, 
 
 De Moya 
 
 RECENT GERMAN SCHOOL 
 
 Hofmann, Plockhorst, Gebhardt, 
 
 Zimmermann, Schirmer, Muller, 
 
 Richter, Von Uhde 
 
 MUNICH SCHOOL 
 
 Schnorr, Kaulbach, Piloty, 
 Stuck 
 
 VENETIAN SCHOOL 
 
 Tintoretto, Bassano, Veronese, 
 
 Titian 
 
 DUTCH SCHOOL 
 
 Rembrandt, Van Leyden, Victoor, 
 Tadema 
 
 18th CENTURY ENliLISH SCHOOL 
 
 Reynolds, Blake, Turner, 
 
 Martin 
 
 RECENT ENGLISH SCHOOL 
 
 Lord Leighton, Madox Brown, 
 
 Hunt, Riviere, Burne-Jones, 
 
 Rosetti, Millais, Dyce 
 
 AND A HOST OP OTHERS SUCH AS 
 
 Munkacsy, Van der Ouderaa, 
 
 Echene, etc. 
 
 The work is equally important from a literary standpoint. The publisher has been ^ 
 fortunate as to interest the services of the widely experienced editor and popular auth( 
 Charles F. Home, and the noted biblical authority. Rev. Dr. Bewer. Tlie guidance of tin- 
 two distinguished scholare guarantees that THE ENTIRE WORK WILL BE OF THt, 
 HIGHEST GRADE. The Bible stands alone among books in that it is the word of God. Bu' 
 apart from its superlative value as man's religious guide, the Holy Book has of late come to I 
 recognized as a great literary and poetical masterpiece, as the most scientifically important . 
 ancient manuscripts, and as the most valuable of ancient histories. In the notc.^^ herein adtkd 
 to the holy text each of these values has been emjihasized. There have been recent issues oi 
 "THE BIBLE AS LITERATURE," and of "THE BIBLE AS A HISTORY." THE 
 PRESENT VOLUMES COMBINE THESE ALL IN ONE. 
 
 In the mechanical part of the books no pains have been spared. A special BIBLICAL 
 TYPE, has been employed, and DECORATIVE INITIALS specially made for the chapters. 
 Every kind of paper used is made by special contract for this work. Each picture is protects 1 
 from injury by a tissue. 
 
 These tissues also carry a further very important feature of the volumes. On each tissn 
 is printed not only the artistic source and value of the accompanying picture but also tl 
 biblical story that it tells, the lesson that it teaches. Thus the completed text includes reall 
 the mystical number seven, seven books in one. 
 
 1. The Bible. 
 
 2, A commentary and explanation 
 of its perplexing points. 
 3. The story of its apocryphal 
 books. 
 
 4. A history of the Jewish race. 
 5. The life of our Saviour. 
 6. The history of the Apostles and 
 the spread of Christianity. 
 7. A review of all sacred art. 
 
 It is with a serious and earnest pride that the puliiishcr finds himself enabled to 
 present to the public a work so complete and of such epoch-making value. 
 
 TERMS OF PUBLICATION 
 
 The work will be completed in SI nedions of Si pagrt of text. 
 
 I'Aieh terJion will eoiUnin IS fnll-jmgt illiutnUinns and IS ptifjet of picture dflicriplioni. 
 
 The com/ilele work will nintain ten pUolograiiires printed on Jfipan- Vellum paper, ten mapt, and nt«i. 
 huurlred and flctii-two full-pixge iltuntrMinm printed on enainrlled paper, betidit immermu te-xt illitatratioii. 
 No mhtr.riher's name vnll be received for /<;«« than the compb'le work, and no order can be cancelled. 
 The aeotioni arc pai/able on delivery, the carrier not bcinrj permitted to oiif credit or receive monty in advance 
 S'ilisrriher.i reininin'j or not b,-itiii rcr/iihtrb/ i-nppllrd vili pinix,' lublrim the pfihlinhrr. 
 
 F. R. NICLUT8CH, 29 & 3 I East 22d Street (n*ar Broadway). New Yor 
 
g>ccuuii lu §5»oia op g5)uuscnpnon i^^mp ^vitt jio yLznis 
 
 COPVRIQHT, 1008 AND 1909, SV FRANCIS R. NlGUUTSCt^ 
 
/■Il 
 
 ■jiii io 
 
 !1 JIQ) 
 
 T 
 
 ^^ 
 
FROM THE BIBLICAL SERIES BV HEINRICII 
 SCHOPIN, DIED 1880. 
 
 "And they said. An Egyptian delivered us out of 
 the hand of the shepherds." — Ex., 2, 19. 
 
 THOUGH Reuel was priest of the land, his 
 daughters received scant respect from the 
 fierce shepherds round about. Some of these 
 would have driven the women from the well until 
 their own flocks were watered. That seems even 
 to have been the ordinary custom ; for afterward 
 Reuel expressed wonder that his daughters had 
 finished with such speed. But with something of the 
 fiery vigor he had shown in Egyjit, Moses drove off 
 the shepherds, stood forth as a defender for the 
 women, and watered their flocks. 
 
 Such a man as he, recentl}' a leader in the fore- 
 most civilization of the world, n.-iturally became at 
 once a person of mark among these simple peo})le. 
 The daughters of Reuel knew at once whence he 
 must have come, and spoke of him as an Egyptian. 
 The priest invited him to his home with honor. 
 "And Moses was content to dwell" in tliat bare land. 
 He wedded Zipj)orah, one of the maidens he had 
 rescued at the well, and rcm/iined quietly in Midian 
 for forty years, the second period of his life. 
 
 ^ 
 
 II 1 ) 
 
illofiesi in tfje ©esiert 
 
 BV SIR E. J. POYNTER, PRESIDENT OF THE ENG- 
 LISH ROYAL ACADEMY, BORN 1836. 
 + 
 
 "Noiv Moses hept the flock of Jethro, his father- 
 in-law." — Ex., 3, 1. 
 
 THE forty years spent by Moses in the wilder- 
 ness of Midian were, in one way, the most im- 
 portant of liis life. They were the means by 
 which God trained him for his great work. Amid 
 the solitude of the barren mountains he learned to 
 be calm and self-contained and patient. All the 
 rashness and vehemence of his youth were burned 
 out of him. Never again would he slay a human 
 being in sudden wrath. Ambition also sank down 
 dead within his heart. During all those forty years 
 he must have oelieved that earthly success was at an 
 end for him, must have accepted this thought and 
 dwelt with it. Repudiated in Egypt both by the 
 rulers of the land and bj- his own enslaved and 
 suffering people, he was an outcast indeed. 
 
 Two sons were born to Moses there in Midian ; 
 and by the names he gave them we may judge of his 
 pensive state of mind. The first he named Gershom, 
 whicli means a "stranger here"; but the second he 
 called Eliezer, which is translated, "my God hath 
 helped me." Protest and sorrow had passed into 
 acceptance and ijcacc aiid thankfulness. Here was 
 a man to be relied on, an instrument worthily fitted 
 to God's hand. 
 
 ii-l.') 
 
;i I 
 
tE:i)e Purning Pusif) 
 
 FROM THE BIBLICAL SERIES BY THE ENGLISH 
 
 PAINTER, JOHN MARTIN, DIED 1854. 
 
 + 
 
 "And he looked, and, behold, the bush burned with 
 fire, and the bush was not consumed." — Ex., S, 2. 
 
 WHEN the long trial of patience and soli- 
 tude was at an end, then God summoned 
 Moses to his mighty task of rescuing the 
 nation of Israel. One day the quiet shepherd led 
 liis flocks "to the back side of the desert, and came 
 to the mountain of God." Here he saw suddenly 
 before him a bush which flamed brightly, yet did not 
 burn away; and he marvelled and went forward to 
 examine this strange thing. 
 
 As he approached, God or an angel of God called 
 to him from out the flame and bade him take off his 
 shoes, for this was holy ground whereon he stood. 
 In awe and astonishment Moses obeyed; and then 
 God Himself spake from the burning bush and pro- 
 claimed His presence. "I am the God of thj' father, 
 tiic (jod of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God 
 of ,Iacob." 
 
 ".\nd Moses hid his face; for he was afraid to 
 Idok upon God." 
 
 11-16 
 
rir 
 
 ii,i! 
 
 ^1^ 
 
Vtf)t Commanb of (^ob 
 
 BV JULIUS SCHNORR VON CAHOLSFELD. 
 + 
 
 "Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto 
 Pharaoh."~Ex., 3. 10. 
 
 HAVING summoned Moses to the burning bush, 
 God delivered into his ears the l)e;iutiful ad- 
 dress which forms the bulk of the third 
 chapter of Exodus. He spake of the misery of the 
 Israelites, which had been brought upon them by 
 their sins, and declared His intent to deliver them 
 out of Egypt and lead them to a land "flowing with 
 milk and lioney," the land of Palestine. Moses was 
 commanded to be their leader and to demand their 
 release from Pharaoh. So here unexpectedly there 
 was come to the poor shepherd a divine command 
 to fulfill the very mission he had attemjited of his 
 own strength forty years before, and had failed to 
 achieve. 
 
 When tiie awe-struck man asked, wondering, by 
 what name he should announce this dread God to the 
 ])eople in a land believing in many gods, the Lord 
 answered him, "I AM THAT I AM. Thus shalt 
 thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent 
 me unto you." The name has been made the basis 
 of a thousand solemn teachings. "I AM !" that is. 
 God is the one surely existent truth in a world of 
 doubt, the one persisting being in a world where all 
 else changes. Men's hearts elinnge, their wills waver, 
 and their bodies fade and ]>erish. God alone re- 
 mains unchanging and unending. 
 
 W 
 
 11-17 
 

 
 g lmg^ ,,,, , „„ ,..,,, „ , ,,, ^^^^^^^_^^^^^^^^ 
 
 •Stfe 
 
^ 
 
^fje EoD PccomcS a Serpent 
 
 AFTER THE PAINTING UY ( llARLES LE BHUN, A 
 LEADING FRENCH ARTIST, DIED 1690. 
 
 "And it became a serpent; and Moses fled before 
 it."— Ex., ^, 3. 
 
 THIS Moses of the desert who thus received 
 the divine command was not the youthful 
 jMoses of the court. He had grown wiser and 
 more humble. "Who am I" he answered God, "that 
 I should go unto Pharaoh?" And when the Lord 
 promised him divine help, and foretold all the dis- 
 asters which He would bring upon Egypt, Moses 
 still asked for some visible sign, bv which he could 
 convince the Israelites that he was no false prophet, 
 that God had really appointed him. 
 
 Then came the miracle of the magic rod. The 
 Lord bade Moses cast down the stick that he held 
 in his hand. When he obeyed the stick became a 
 living serpent ; "and Moses fled from before it." 
 Encouraged by a divine command, he ventured to 
 return and seize the threatening snake by the tail, 
 whereon it became again a rod in his hand. Tlieii 
 God palsied the hand of Moses with leprosy and 
 made it well again. These signs He promised that 
 Moses could repeat at will. Yet the shepherd still 
 hesitated and would even have declined the mission, 
 pleading his aloofness from the life of cities, his 
 lack of eloquence. So at length God relieved him of 
 some part of the weiglit of his duty, telling him 
 he sliould have .Varon, his brother, a man of ready 
 words, to speak for him. 
 
 ^ 
 
 u IS 
 
i;i)e i^cturn to Cgppt 
 
 BY ALESSANDRO FILIPIPI, CALLED BOTTICELLI, 
 
 THE FLORENTINE ARTIST, DIED 1515. 
 
 + 
 
 "And Moses took his wife and his sons, and set 
 them upon an ass, and he returned to the land of 
 Egypt."— Ex., Jf, 20. 
 
 MOSES bade farewell to IMidian and to the 
 household of the high priest, and set out on 
 the long journey toward Egypt. He evi- 
 dently felt that this was a permanent departure ; for 
 he took with him his wife, Zipporah, and his two 
 sons. Then eonies in the Bible the brief passage 
 that tells how, during Moses' journey, "the Lord 
 met him, and sought to kill him"; but was appeased 
 by Zii)])orah and "let him go." Commentators on 
 the text, point out that apparently !Moses had 
 failed to follow the Hebrew law and have the rite 
 of circumcision performed upon his sons. Perhaps 
 he had yielded in this to the entreaty of his wife, 
 who was not of his race. For this omission God 
 was angered against him and brought him close to 
 death by illness or some sudden peril. Zipporah in 
 face of the danger was terrified, and hastily and 
 with lamentation j)erformed the omitted rite. 
 
 Whether or no this exactly ex])lains the i>assage, 
 Moses seemed here to rouse himself to the truth 
 that his mission was one too high and terrible for 
 his family to share. He sent them back to Midian, 
 and thenceforth followed his dread road with un- 
 divided mind, unhampered and alone. 
 
 11-10 
 
11 
 
"%tt Mv people (§o" 
 
 FROM THE BIBLICAL SERIES BY GUSTAVE DORE. 
 + 
 
 "Moses and Aaron went in, and told Pharaoh, Thus 
 saith the Lord God of Israel, Let my people go." — 
 Ex., 5. 1. 
 
 WITH the return of Moses toward Egypt, his 
 brother Aaron comes for the first time into 
 the tale. Aaron was three years older than 
 Moses; but what his earlier. life had been, whether 
 he had shared to any extent in his brother's lot, 
 either of exaltation or of disgrace, we do not know. 
 We are told in the Bible only that he could "speak 
 well" and was to be Moses' "spokesman unto the 
 people." Moreover Aaron was forewarned by God 
 of his brother's coming, and journeyed forth to meet 
 him in the desert, at "the mount of God." 
 
 Together the brothers went among the Israelites 
 to tell them of the Lord's summons to the race. A 
 gathering of the elders was called, before which 
 Aaron spoke, and Moses showed his miraculous 
 signs. These were believed ; the Lord I AM was 
 worshipped; and the downtrodden children of Israel 
 took heart, rejoicing in secret. 
 
 Being thus accepted of Israel, Moses and Aaron 
 went boldly to the king's palace. They presented 
 themselves not as the ])roscribcd fugitive and the 
 humble member of a race of slaves, lint as the dread 
 ambassadors of a ruler yet miglitier tlian Pharaoh. 
 They demanded tliat tlie Israi'btcs be ptr- 
 mitted to go out into tin- discrt and 
 tlure offer sacrifice to their God. 
 
 11-20 
 
Pricfes! Witi)out ^tratn 
 
 FROM THE SERIES DV OERIl AHl) HOET. 
 
 "Let there more n'orh be laid upon the men." — 
 Ex., 5. 9. 
 
 Pharaoh said, Wlio is the Lord, tliat 
 should obey his voice to let Israel go.' 
 know not the Lord, neither will I let 
 Israel go." This was a natural answer. Mam- 
 idols were worshipped in Egypt; but the Lord, Je- 
 hovah, was not known there; and slave labor was 
 valuable. Moreover, this Pharaoh knew little of 
 Moses. Rameses, tlic renowned conqueror who had 
 ruled in Moses' youth, had been succeeded by his son 
 Ainenhotep, a far weaker man, false himself and 
 lience suspicious of others, cruel when in power and 
 vindictive in resentment. 
 
 Amenhotep did not punish Moses directly for his 
 request ; the monarch's vengeance fell instead upon 
 the luckless Israelites. They have too little work, 
 lie argued ironically, that is why they desire to go 
 out and play. So he laid heavier burdens on their 
 exhausted shoulders. Thev had been engaged in 
 making bricks for his huge buildings; straw was 
 needed to mix with the brick and this had always 
 ijeen supplied them. Now they were commanded to 
 iind their own straw, searching, and scraping it up 
 where they could. Yet they must make .as many 
 bricks as before, \\lien they could not, they were 
 beaten. All day and every day arose the sound of the 
 lash and the rod, and shrieks and groans unceasing. 
 To their outcry Pharaoh answered only with 
 sneers, "Ye are idle, ye are idle: therefore ye 
 say. Let us go and do sacrifice to the Lord." 
 
 1\ 
 
 11-21 
 
^f)E ©efeat of tfje iWasiciansi 
 
 By NICOLAS POUSSIN, THE FRENCH MASTER, 
 DIED 1665. 
 
 "For they cast down everi/ man }iis rod, and they 
 became serpents: but Aaron's rod srvallofved up their 
 rods."— Ex., 7, 12. 
 
 PHARAOH'S cruelty resulted just as he had 
 probably expected it to result. The despair- 
 ing Israelites turned against Moses, crying 
 out that he had done them grievous harm instead of 
 good. Moses himself ajipcaled in agonj' to God, 
 "Wherefore hast thou so evil entreated this people.'' 
 why is it that thou hast sent me.'" And God an- 
 swered him, pointing out that this tremendous event 
 must not be passed over as a trifling matter, but 
 tliat all the world must see and know its meaning, 
 must recognize His hand. Tlurcfore he bade Moses 
 and Aaron to go again to Pharaoh with their de- 
 mand, and to show a miracle before him. This they 
 did, and Aaron's rod became a serpent at his feet. 
 
 The Egyptian priests, however, were very learned 
 with that same learning which Moses had garnered 
 from them in his youth. Pharaoh, to test if this 
 magic of Aaron's was really very wonderful, asked 
 his priests if they were able to imitate it; and in 
 some mysterious manner they did so, their rods also 
 becoming serpents. Here was a struggle to draw 
 the eyes of everyone upon the matter. Were the 
 two brethren mightier than Egypt's greatest magi- 
 cians.' The answer was immediate, "Aaron's rod 
 swallowed up their rods." 
 
 ^ 
 
 II 22 
 
^fte Jfirsit plague 
 
 AFTER THE PAINTING BY 
 
 BERN \Rn. 
 
 "They could not drink of the water of the river." 
 —Ex.. 7. U- 
 
 ONE can scarcel_v blame the Pharaoh Amen- 
 hotep because he did not immediately recog- 
 nize the divine authority of Moses and 
 Aaron. They had shown him that they had great 
 power, that they could do something more wonder- 
 ful than any of his own magicians; but he had seen 
 many such apparently mysterious things among the 
 Egyptian priesthood. He was not afraid of magic. 
 His real sin lay not there, but in his increasing 
 cruelty to the Israelites, his venting of liis rage 
 on them, his refusing them tlieir riglit of religious 
 worsliip. In these sins it would seem that his whole 
 nation joined him; for now God told Moses that 
 He would send upon Egypt a series of terrible pun- 
 ishments, until He had broken tlie pride of tlie na- 
 tion and they humbled themselves before Him. 
 
 The first punishment or "plague" was that of 
 blood. The Lord commanded Moses to approach 
 Pharaoh as the latter stood beside the Nile, and to 
 smite tlie river with his terrible rod. Moses obeyed ; 
 and at once the water of this river, wliich the 
 Egyptians held sacred, turned all to blood. For 
 seven days the great stream flowed by as blood. 
 Eaeli day the ])eo{)]e must seek elsewhere in wells 
 and cisterns for their water. "And the fish that 
 was in the river died; and the river stank." 
 
 11-23 
 
/M 
 
 
FROM A QUAINT OLD ENGLISH PRINT OF THE 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY, BY G. FREMAN. 
 
 + 
 
 "And the frogs came up, and covered the land of 
 Egnpt."—Ex., 8, 6. 
 
 THE first plague, the "plague of blood," was 
 .sent apparently as a warning. Its purpose 
 was to fill the Egyptians with horror. No 
 man was hurt by it; and upon Pharaoh himself it 
 had small effect; for he asked his magicians about it, 
 and they al.so proved able to turn water into blood. 
 They did this, however, only in small quantities, and 
 on no such awful and majestic scale as God had 
 done, where the great flow of the Nile, one of 
 earth's hugest rivers, was .-ill of blood. 
 
 The first plague had been startling; the second 
 was persistently and personally annoying. Moses 
 first warned Pharaoh of the thing that he would do, 
 and then at God's command stretched his rod over 
 the river. Out from the water there came at once 
 innumerable frogs. They covered the land; they 
 spread everj'where, into every house and every ch.'iin- 
 ber. Pharaoh himself must have trod upon them 
 in his jialace halls, and faced tliem on his feasting 
 table. Doubtless thousands u])oii thousands of the 
 pests were killed, but there came thousands more. 
 
 kii 
 
 II 24 
 
^fje ^laguejJ of l^ermin 
 
 FROM THE OLD "lUTHER BIBLe" SERIES OF 
 WOOD BLOCKS. 
 
 "The land was corrupted by reason of the swarm 
 of flies."— Ex., 8, 2^. 
 
 THE plague of frogs was not so easily ignored 
 by Pharaoh as had been that of blood. His 
 uiagiciaiis were able to demonstrate that they 
 also eould call up frogs from the river; but that was 
 hardly what was wanted. The monarch desired not 
 more frogs, but less of them. Finding that neither 
 his wise men nor his soldiers could free him from 
 the pest, he sent for Moses and Aaron and told 
 them that if they could take away the frogs, he 
 would grant their request; the Israelites should go 
 out into the wilderness to do worship to their God. 
 So, at Moses' word, the plague disappeared. 
 
 Now began that strange struggle in Pharaoh's 
 mind between resentment and fear, between covetous- 
 ness and weakness. The frogs being gone, he re- 
 fused to keep liis promise. At that, the third i)laguc 
 came. This time Aaron was bidden to use his rod ; 
 he "smote the dust of the earth, and it became lice 
 in man, and in beast; all the dust of the land be- 
 came lice throughout all the land of Egyi>t." Im- 
 agine the discomfort of the people ! But Pharaoli 
 gave no sign of relenting, and tlie fourth ))lague 
 followed. Again Moses stood l>y tin- river, and this 
 time he called forth "a grievous swarm of flies into 
 the house of Pli.araoh, and into his servants' 
 houses, and into all the land of Egypt." 
 
 ^ 
 
ii ii rriu iiii i i . i mi ii i. i ri ii ii.iu.i ii ii i, i i i inn 1 1 i i i . ii . . . . iin 1 1 1 nil li i u. i i i in. i.ti i i.in iti 
 
LEVITICUS XXII THE CLEANSING OF PRIESTS 217 
 
 4 What man soever of the seed of Aaron is a leper, or hath a run- 
 ning issue; he shall not eat of the holy things, until he be clean. 
 And whoso toucheth any thing that is unclean by the dead, or a man 
 whose seed goeth from him; 
 
 5 Or whosoever toucheth any creeping thing, whereby he may be 
 made unclean, or a man of whom he may take uncleanness, whatso- 
 ever uncleanness he hath: 
 
 6 The soul which hath touched any such shall be unclean until 
 even, and shall not eat of the holy things, unless he wash his flesh 
 with water. 
 
 7 And when the sun is down, he shall be clean, and shall after- 
 ward eat of the holy things: because it is his food. 
 
 8 That which dieth of itself, or is torn with beasts, he shall not eat 
 to defile himself therewith: I am the Lord. 
 
 9 They shall therefore keep mine ordinance, lest they bear sin for 
 it, and die therefore, if they profane it : I the Lord do sanctify 
 them. 
 
 10 There shall no stranger eat of the holy thing: a sojourner of the 
 priest, or an hired servant, shall not eat of the holy thing. 
 
 11 But if the priest buy any soul with his money, he shall eat of it, 
 and he that is born in his house: they shall eat of his meat. 
 
 12 If the priest's daughter also be married unto a stranger, she 
 may not eat of an oft'ering of the holy things. 
 
 13 But if the priest's daughter be a widow, or divorced, and have 
 no child, and is returned unto her father's house, as in her youth, 
 she shall eat of her father's meat: but there shall no stranger eat 
 thereof. 
 
 14 ^ And if a man eat of the holy thing unwittingly, then he shall 
 put the fifth part thereof unto it, and shall give it unto the priest 
 with the holy thing. 
 
 15 And they shall not profane the holy things of the children of 
 Israel which they offer unto the Lord ; 
 
 16 Or suft'er them to bear the inifjuity of trespass, when they eat 
 their holy things : for I the Lord do sanctify them. 
 
 17 1 And the Lord spake unto iNIoses, saying, 
 
 18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of 
 Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, 
 or of the strangers in Israel, that will otter his oblation for all his 
 vows, and for all his free will ott'erings, which they will oft'er unto the 
 Lord for a burnt oft'ering: 
 
 19 Ye shall offer at your own will a mnle without blemish, of the 
 beeves, of the sheep, or of the goats. 
 
 20 Jiut whatsoever hath a blemish, that shall ye not offer: for it 
 shall not be acceptable for you. 
 
 21 And whosoever ottereth a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the 
 
5l8 LEVITICUS XXII OF BLEMISHES IN OFFERINGS 
 
 Lord to accomplish his vow, or a freewill offering in beeves or sheep, 
 it shall be perfect to be accepted; there shall be no blemish therein. 
 
 22 Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or 
 scabbed, ye shall not offer these unto the Lord, nor make an offering- 
 by fire of them upon the altar unto the Lord. 
 
 23 Either a bullock or a lamb that hath any thing superfluous or 
 lacking in his parts, that mayest thou offer for a freewill offering; 
 but for a vow it shall not be accepted. 
 
 24 Ye shall not offer unto the Lord that which is bruised, or 
 crushed, or broken, or cut; neither shall ye make Itni/ offer iiic/ thereof 
 in your land. 
 
 25 Neither from a stranger's hand shall ve offer the l)read of your 
 God of any of these; because their corruption is in them, and blem- 
 ishes be in them: they shall not be accepted for you. 
 
 26 ^ And the Lord spake unto Closes, saying, 
 
 27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is lirought forth, then it 
 shall be seven days under the dam; and from the eighth day and 
 thenceforth it shall be accepted for an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 28 And whether it be cow or ewe, ye shall not kill it and her young 
 both in one day. 
 
 29 And when ye will offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving unto the 
 Lord, offer it at your own will. 
 
 .SO On the same day it .shall be eaten up; ye shall leave none of it 
 until the morrow: I (im the Loud. 
 
 31 Therefore shall ye keep my commandments, and do them: I am 
 the Lord. 
 
 32 Neither shall ye profane my holy name; but 1 will I)c hallowed 
 among the children of Israel : I am the Lord which hallow you, 
 
 33 That brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God, 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 Cijaptcr 23 
 
 1 The tcn.il.1 of the Lord. :i The sabbalh. -l The pnssnvcr. 9 The sheaf of firslfruits. 15 The feitst of Penlerost. 
 22 aiennings to be left for the poor. 23 The fensi of trumpets. 26 The day of atonement. 33 The feast of taber- 
 
 narlis. 
 
 NJ) the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the cliildn-n of Jsrael, and say unto them, 
 C()iirer)iiiiq the feasts of tlie iyOHD, which ye shall proclaim 
 to he holy coinocalions, even these are niy feasts. 
 
 3 Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the sabbath 
 of rest, and li(»lv convocation; vc shall do no work llierein: it is the 
 sabl)atli of the Lord in all your dwellings. 
 
 4 f These are the feasts of the Loud, eirn holy convocations, which 
 ye shall j)roclaim in their .seasons.' 
 
 'The Ji'wIkIi sinTfil year bi/Kan «lih tlii' I'qiiiiimlliil n>\v iiuidii in spriui;. Ilinci' the date n( the pasS" 
 Aver varied, but was Komewhere around tlie llrsl uf April. 
 
LEVITICUS XXIII THE PASSOVER 219 
 
 5 In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is the Lord's 
 passover. 
 
 6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of un- 
 leavened bread unto the Lord: seven days ye must eat unleavened 
 bread. 
 
 7 Li the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do 
 no servile work therein. 
 
 8 But ye shall offer an offering niade by fire unto the Lord seven 
 days : in the seventh day is an holy convocation : ye shall do no servile 
 work therein. 
 
 9 \ And the Lord spake unto iNIoses, saying, 
 
 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them. When ye 
 be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest 
 thereof, then ve shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of vour harvest 
 unto the priest; 
 
 11 And he shall wave the sheaf before the Lord, to be accepted for 
 you : on the morrow after the sabliath the priest shall wave it. 
 
 V2 And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb 
 without blemish of the first year for a burnt offering unto the Lord. 
 
 13 And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine 
 flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto the Lord for 
 a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine, the 
 fourth part of an hin. 
 
 14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, 
 until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering unto your 
 God: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all 
 your dwellings. 
 
 \o ^ And ye count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath, 
 from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven 
 sabbaths shall be complete: 
 
 IG Even unto the morrow, after the seventh sabbath shall ye num- 
 ber fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto the Lord. 
 
 17 Ye shall bring out of your hal)itations two wave loaves of two 
 tenth deals: they shall Ije of fine flour; they shall be baken with leaven; 
 they are the first fruits unto the Lord. 
 
 18 And ye sliall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish 
 of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams : they shall bo 
 /or a Ijurnt off'ering unto the Lord, with their meat offering, and their 
 drink ofl'erings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 19 "Jlien ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin off'ering, 
 and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace oiferings. 
 
 20 And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits 
 /or a wave offering before the Lord, with the two lambs: they shall 
 l)e holy to the Lord for the priest. 
 
2'20 LEVITICUS XXIII THE FEASTS OF AUTUMN 
 
 21 And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an 
 holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile work therein: it 
 shall be a statute for ever in all vour dwelliuiis throuirhout vour 
 generations. 
 
 22 ^ And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not 
 make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest, 
 neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave 
 them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am the Lord your God. 
 
 23 ^ And the Lord spake unto iNIoses, saying, 
 
 24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying. In the seventh month, 
 in the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath/ a memorial 
 of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation. 
 
 25 Ye shall no do servile work therein: but ve shall offer an offerin": 
 
 * 
 
 made by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 26 •, And the Lord spake unto Closes, saying, 
 
 27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall he a day 
 of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall 
 afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto the lyORU. 
 
 28 And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of 
 atonement, to make an atonement for vou before the Lord vour 
 God. 
 
 29 For whatsoever soul i< he that shall not be afflicted in that same 
 day, he shall be cut off from among his people. 
 
 30 And whatsoever soul it he that doeth any work in that same day, 
 the same soul will I destroy from among his people. 
 
 31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall he a statute for ever 
 throughout your generations in all your dwellings. 
 
 32 it shall he unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall afiliet your 
 souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, 
 shall ye celebrate your sabbath. 
 
 33 *' And the I^ord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of 
 this seventh month sliall he the feast of tabernacles for seven days 
 unto the Lord.' 
 
 3.3 On the first day shall he an holy convocation: ye shall do no 
 servile work therein. 
 
 3() Seven days ve shall offer an offering made by lire unto the Loud: 
 on the eighth (lay shall l)e an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall 
 offer an offering made by fire unto the Loud: il is a solemn assembly; 
 and ye shall do no servile work therein. 
 
 37 These are the feasts of the Lord, whidi ye shall proclaim to he 
 holy convocations, to offer an offering made l)y fire unto Ihe Lord, a 
 
 'The mcanlne Is not thai Ihe feast shall he relehrated on the Sahhath ilay. hut that the day shall lie 
 rcEarded as a Sahhath, that is. It shall he a day of rest. 'There were thus three chief yearly fi'stlvals estal>- 
 ILshed: the pa.s.sover. oreurriiiK In early sprinK, iienlerosl, hfty ihiys hiler. and the feast iif lahirnarles, 
 cclehrated In early autumn. 
 
LEVITICUS XXIII THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES 221 
 
 burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, 
 every thing upon liis day: 
 
 38 Beside the sabbatlis of the Lord, and beside your gifts, and 
 beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill offerings, which ye 
 give unto the Lord. 
 
 39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ve have 
 gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep a feast unto the Lord 
 seven days: on the first day shall be a sabbath, and on the eighth dav 
 shall be a sabbath. 
 
 40 And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly 
 trees, branches of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows 
 of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven 
 days. 
 
 41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto the Lord seven days in the 
 year. It sliall be a statute for ever in your generations: ye shall cele- 
 brate it in the seventh month. 
 
 42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven days ; all that are Israelites born 
 shall dwell in l)ooths: 
 
 43 That your generations may know that I made the children of 
 Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of 
 Egypt: I am the Lord your God. 
 
 44 And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Cijapter 24 
 
 1 The oil far the lamps. 5 The shewbread. It) Shelmnith's son blasphemeth. 13 The law of blasphemy. 17 Of 
 murder. 18 Of damage. 23 The blasphemer is stoned. 
 
 ND the Lord spake unto ]Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee 
 pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamps to burn 
 continually. 
 
 3 Without the vail of the testimony, in the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation, shall Aaron order it from the evening unto the morning 
 before the Lord continually: it shall be a statute for ever in your gen- 
 erations. 
 
 4 He shall order the lamps upon the pure candlestick before the 
 Lord continually. 
 
 5 *l And thou shalt take fine flour, and bake twelve cakes thereof: 
 two tenth deals shall be in one cake. 
 
 6 And thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a row, upon the pure 
 table before the Lord. 
 
 7 And thou shalt put pure frankincense upon each row, that it may 
 be on the bread for a memorial, eroi an offering made by fire unto 
 tlie Lord. 
 
 8 Every sa])l)ath he shall set it in order before the Lord continually, 
 beijig taken from the children of Israel bv an everlasting covenant. 
 
222 LEVITICUS XXIV — ^THE BLASPHEMER 
 
 9 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' ; and they shall eat it in the 
 holy place: for it is naost holy unto him of the offerings of the Lord 
 made by fire by a perpetual statute. 
 
 10 ^ And the son of an Israelitish woman, whose father was an 
 Egyptian, went out among the children of Israel : and this son of the 
 Israelitish ivonian and a man of Israel strove together in the camp ; 
 
 11 And the Israelitish woman's son blasphemed the name of the 
 LORD, and cursed. And they Ijrought him unto Moses: (and his 
 mother's name was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the trilje of 
 Dan:) 
 
 12 And they put him in ward, that the mind of the Lord might be 
 shewed them. 
 
 13 And the Lord spake unto ]Moses, saying. 
 
 1-1 Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp; and let all 
 that heard him lay their hands upon his head, and let all the congrega- 
 tion stone him. 
 
 15 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying. Whoso- 
 ever curseth his (jod shall l)ear his sin. 
 
 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely 
 be put to death, and all the congregation shall certainly stone him: 
 as well the stranger, as he that is born in the land, when he blasphem- 
 eth the name of the LORD, shall be put to death. 
 
 17 ^ And he fliat killeth any man shall surely be j)ut to death. 
 
 18 And he tlial killeth a beast shall make it good; beast for beast. 
 
 19 And if a man cause a blemish in his neighbour; as he hath done, 
 so sliall it be done to him; 
 
 20 Breacli for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tootli: as he hath caused 
 a blemish in a man, so shall it be done to him again. 
 
 21 And he that killeth a beast, he shall restore it: and he tliat kill- 
 eth a man, he shall be put to death. 
 
 22 Ye shall have one manner of law, as well for the stranger, as 
 for one of your own country: for 1 am the Loud your (lod. 
 
 23 ^ And Moses spake to the children of Israel, that they should 
 bring forth him that had cursed out of the camp, and stone liiiu with 
 stones. And the children of Israel did as the Lord eonnnanded 
 Moses. 
 
 Cljnpttr 25 
 
 1 Thf mhhalh of Ihrsfvenlhycar. 9, The jubilee in thcfiltielli year. \i Of nppremon. \fi A Mesxing nf oheriienn 
 23 Thr rrdrmjiliiin nf liind. L'i) Of houses. 35 Compassion of the imor. 30 The usage of bondmen. 17 The re 
 
 dcnijilinn of .strvonlx. 
 
 Nl) tlic Lord spake unto ^Io.ses, in mount Sinai, .saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them. 
 When ye come into the hmd which 1 give you, then shall tlie 
 laiul keep a sabbath unto the LoKD. 
 
LEVITICUS XXV THE JUBILEE YEAR 223 
 
 3 Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt prune 
 thy vineyard, and gather in the fruit thereof; 
 
 4 But in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, 
 a sabbath for the Lord: thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune 
 thy vineyard. 
 
 5 That which groweth of its own accord of thy harvest thou shalt 
 not reap, neither gather the grapes of thy vine undressed: fur it is a 
 year of rest unto the land. 
 
 6 And the sabbath of the land shall be meat for you ; for thee, and 
 for thy servant, and for thy maid, and for thy hired servant, and for 
 the stranger that sojourneth with thee, 
 
 7 And for thy cattle, and for the beast that are in thy land, shall all 
 the increase thereof be meat. 
 
 8 ^ And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of years unto thee, 
 seven times seven years ; and the space of the seven sabbaths of years 
 shall be unto thee forty and nine years. 
 
 9 Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the jubilee to sound on the 
 tenth day of the seventh month, in the day of atonement shall ye 
 make the trumpet sound throughout all your land. 
 
 10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty 
 throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it 
 shall be a jubilee unto you; and ye shall return every man 
 unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his 
 family. 
 
 11 A jubilee shall that fiftieth year be unto you: ye shall not sow, 
 neither reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor gather tlw grapes 
 in it of thy vine undressed. 
 
 12 For it is the jul)ilee; it shall be holy unto you: ye shall eat the 
 increase thereof out of the field. 
 
 13 In the year of this jubilee ye shall return every man unto his 
 possession. 
 
 14 And if thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or buyest ought of 
 thy neighbour's hand, ye shall not oppress one another: 
 
 15 According to the number of years after the jubilee thou shalt 
 buy of thy neighbour, and according unto the number of years of the 
 fruits he shall .sell unto thee: 
 
 16 According to the multitude of years thou shalt increase the price 
 thereof, and according to the fewness of years thou shalt diminish the 
 price of it: for according to the number of fJtc years of the fruits doth 
 he sell unto thee.' 
 
 17 Ye shall not therefore oppress one another; but thou shalt fear 
 thy (iod: for I am the Lord your God. 
 
 18 ^ Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and keep my judgments, 
 and do them ; and ye shall dwell in the land in safety. 
 
 'The Revised Version reads "for tlie iiiimher of the crops doth he seJl uato thee." 
 
224 LEVITICUS XXV THE REDEMPTION OF HOMES 
 
 19 And the land shall yield her fruit, and }'e shall eat your fill, and 
 dwell therein in safety. 
 
 20 And if ye shall say. What shall we eat the seventh year? behold, 
 we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase: 
 
 21 Then I will command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, 
 and it shall bring forth fruit for three years. 
 
 22 And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until 
 the ninth year; until her fruits come in ye shall eat of the old .store. 
 
 23 •" The land shall not be sold for ever: for the land i.s mine: for 
 ye were strangers and sojourners with me. 
 
 21 And in all the land of your possession ye shall grant a redemp- 
 tion for the land. 
 
 25 ^ If thy brother be waxen poor, and hath sold away .some of his? 
 possession, and if any of his kin come to redeem it, then shall lie re- 
 deem that which his brother sold. 
 
 26 And if the man have none to redeem it, and himself be able to 
 redeem it; 
 
 27 Then let him count the years of the sale thereof, and restore the 
 overplus unto the man io whom he sold it; that he may return unto 
 his possession. 
 
 28 But if he be not able to restore it to him, then that which is sold, 
 shall remain in the hand of him that hath bought it until the year of 
 jubilee: and in the jubilee it shall go out, and he shall return unto his 
 possession. 
 
 29 And if a man sell a dwelling-house in a walled city, then he 
 may nuleem it within a \\hole year after it is sold; williin a full year 
 may he redeem it. 
 
 30 And if it be not redeemed within the space of a full year, then 
 the house that ('.s- iti tlie walled city shall be established for ever to him 
 that boiitiht it throughout his <>eneratious: it shall not yo out in the 
 jul)ilee. 
 
 3.1 But the houses of the villages which have no wall round about 
 them shall be counted as the fields of the country: they may be re- 
 deemed, and they shall go out in the jubilee. 
 
 32 Notwithstanding the cities of the Lcviles, and the houses of the 
 cities of their possession, may tlie Levites redeem at any time. 
 
 33 And if a man purchase of the Levites, then the house that Avas 
 .sold, and the city of his possession, shall go out in tJie year of jubilee: 
 for the houses of the cities of the Levites arc their possession among 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 31 But the (icM of the suburbs of their cities in.iy not be sold; for 
 it i.s tlieir perpetual possession. 
 
 35 ^j And if lliy luollier be waxen poor, and fa'len in decay with 
 thee; then lliou slialt relieve him: jfca. thoiit/h he he a stranger, or a 
 sojourner; that he may live with tlice. 
 
LEVITICUS XXV REDEMPTION FROM BONDAGE 225 
 
 36 Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy God; 
 that thy brother may hve with thee. 
 
 37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him 
 thy victuals for increase. 
 
 38 I am the Lord, your God, which brought you forth out of the 
 land of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, and to be your God. 
 
 39 T[ And if thy brother that dwellcth by thee be Avaxen poor, and 
 be sold unto thee; thou shalt not compel him to serve as a oond-ser- 
 vant : 
 
 40 But as an hired servant, and as a sojourner, he shall be with thee, 
 and shall serve thee unto the year of jubilee: 
 
 41 And then shall he depart from thee, hath he and his children 
 with him, and shall return unto his own family, and unto the posses- 
 sions of his fathers shall he return. 
 
 42 For they are my servants, which I brought forth out of the land 
 of Egypt: they shall not be sold as bondmen. 
 
 43 Thou shalt not rule over him with rigour; but shalt fear thy God. 
 
 44 Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have, 
 shall he of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye 
 buy bondmen and bondmaids. 
 
 45 Moreover of the children of the strantjers that do sojourn among: 
 you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that arc with you, 
 which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession. 
 
 46 And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children 
 after you, to inherit them for a possession; they shall be your bondmen 
 for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel, ye shall not 
 rule one over another Avith rigour. 
 
 47 T[ And if a sojourner or stranger wax rich by thee, and thy 
 brotJier that dwslleth by him wax poor, and sell himself unto the 
 stranger or sojourner bv thee, or to the stock of the strano^er's familv: 
 
 48 After that he is sold he may be redeemed again; one of his 
 brethren may redeem him: 
 
 49 Either his uncle, or his inicle's son, may redeem him, or any 
 that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him; or if he 
 be able, he may redeem himself. 
 
 50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him from the year 
 that he was sold to him unto the year of jubilee: and the price of his 
 sale shall be according unto the number of years, according to the 
 time of an hired servant shall it be with him. 
 
 51 If there be yet many years behind, according unto them he shall 
 
 five again the price of his redemption out of the money that he was 
 ought for. 
 
 52 And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubilee, then 
 he shall count with him, and according unto his years shall he give- 
 him again the price of his redemption. 
 
226 LEVITICUS XXVI GREATNESS PROMISED ISRAEL 
 
 53 A7id as a yearly hired servant shall he be with him: mid the 
 other shall not rule with rijrour over him in thv sioht. 
 
 54 And if he be not redeemed in these years, then he shall go out 
 in the year of jubilee, hotli he, and his children with him. 
 
 55 For unto me the children of Israel are servants; they are my 
 servants whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: I am the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 Cijapter 26 
 
 1 Of idolatry. 2 Religiousness. 3 A blessing to them that keep the conunnndmeJits. 14 .-1 curse to those that 
 break them. 40 God promiseth to remember thcrn that repent. 
 
 jlE shall make you no idols nor graven image, neither rear you 
 up a standing image, neither shall ye set up any image of 
 stone in your land, to bow down unto it: for I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 2 ^ Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I 
 am, the Lord. 
 
 3 Tf If ye walk in my statutes, and keep my commandments, and 
 do them; 
 
 4 Then I will give you rain in due season, and the land shall yield 
 her increase, and the trees of the field shall yield their fruit. 
 
 5 And your threshing shall reach unto the vintage, and the vintage 
 shall reach unto the sowing time: and ye shall cat your bread to the 
 full, and dwell in your land safely. 
 
 6 And I will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down, and none 
 shall make yon afraid : and I will rid evil beasts out of the land, neither 
 shall the sword ao throu":li vour land. 
 
 7 And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you 
 by the sword. 
 
 8 And five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you 
 shall put ten thousand to flight: and your enemies shall fall before you 
 .by the sword. 
 
 9 For I will have respect unto you, and make you fruitful, and 
 multiply you, and establish my covenant with you. 
 
 10 And ye shall eat old store, and bring forth the old becau.se of 
 the new. 
 
 1 1 .\n(l I will set my tabernacle among you: and my soul .shall not 
 ablior you. 
 
 12 And I will walk among you, and w ill be your God, and ye shall 
 be my people. 
 
 13 I am the I.,ORD voiu' (Jod, which brought you forth out of the 
 land of Fgvpt, that ye shonid not Ix- their bondmen; and I have 
 broken the l)an(ls of your voke. and made you go u|)right. 
 
 14 • Hnt if ye will not hearken unto me. and will not do all these 
 commandments; 
 
LEVITICUS XXVI — THE THREAT OF PUNISHMENT SST 
 
 15 And if ye shall despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor my 
 judgments, so that ye will not do all my commandments, but that ye 
 break my covenant: 
 
 16 I also will do this unto you; I will even appoint over you terror, 
 consumption, and the burning ague, that shall consume the eyes, and 
 cause sorrow of heart: and ye shall sow your seed in vain, for your 
 enemies shall eat it. 
 
 17 And I will set my face against you, and ye shall be slain before 
 your enemies: they that hate you shall reign over you; and ye shall 
 :flee when none pursueth you. 
 
 18 And if ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me, then I will 
 punish you seven times more for your sins. 
 
 19 And I will break the pride of your power; and I will make your 
 heaven as iron, and your earth as brass. 
 
 20 And your strength shall be spent in vain: for your land shall 
 not yield her increase, neither shall the trees of the land yield their 
 fruits. 
 
 21 Tf And if ye walk contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto 
 me; I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to 
 your sins. 
 
 22 I will also send wild beasts among you, which shall rob you 
 -of your children, and destroy your cattle, and make you few in num- 
 ber; and your IiigJi ways shall be desolate. 
 
 23 And if ye will not be reformed by me by these things, but will 
 ■walk contrary unto me; 
 
 24 Then will I also walk contrary unto you, and will punish you 
 yet seven times for your sins. 
 
 25 And I will bring a sword upon you, that shall avenge the quar- 
 rel of my covenant: and when ye are gathered together witliin your 
 cities, I will send the pestilence among you; and ye shall be delivered 
 into the hand of the enemy. 
 
 26 And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten women 
 shall bake your bread, in one oven, and they shall deliver you youp 
 bread again by weight: and ye shall eat, and not be satisfied. 
 
 27 And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me, but walk con, 
 trary luito me; 
 
 28 Then I will walk contrary unto you also in fury; and I, even I^ 
 "will chastise you seven times for your sins. 
 
 29 And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your 
 daughters shall ye eat. 
 
 30 And I will destroy your high places, and cut down your images, 
 and cast your carcases upon the carcases of your idols, and my soul 
 shall abhor you. 
 
 31 And I will make your cities waste, and bring your sanctuaries 
 unto desolation, and I will not smell the savour of vour sweet odours. 
 
228 LEViTicrs xxvi — promise of fixai. glory 
 
 32 And I will bring the land into desolation: and your enemies 
 which dwell therein shall be astonished at it. 
 
 33 ..\nd I will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out 
 a sword after you: and your land shall be desolate, and your cities 
 waste. 
 
 34 Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth deso- 
 late, and ye be in your enemies' land; even then shall the land rest, 
 and enjoy her sabbaths. 
 
 35 As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest; because it did not rest 
 in your sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it. 
 
 36 And upon them that are left alive of you I will send a faintness 
 into their hearts in the lands of their enemies; and the sound of a 
 shaken leaf shall chase them; and they shall flee, as fleeing from a 
 sword; and they shall fall when none pursueth. 
 
 37 And they shall fall one upon another, as it were before a sword, 
 when none pursueth: and ye shall have no power to stand before 
 your enemies. 
 
 38 And ye shall perish among the heathen, and the land of your 
 enemies shall eat you up. 
 
 39 And they that are left of you shall j)iiie away in their iniquity 
 in your enemies' lands: and also in the inifjuities of their fathers shall 
 they pine away with them. 
 
 40 If they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity of their fathers, 
 with their trespass which they tres|)assed against me, and that also 
 they have walked contrary unto me, 
 
 41 And that 1 also have walked contrary unto them, and have 
 brought them into the land of their enemies; if then their uncircum- 
 cised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the punishment 
 of their iniquity: 
 
 42 Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my 
 covenant with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will 1 
 remember; and I will remember the land. 
 
 43 The land also shall be left of (hem, and shall enjoy hcrsal)- 
 baths, while she lieth desolate without them: and they shall accept 
 of the punishment of their iniquity; because, even because they 
 despised my judgments, and because their soul abhorred my 
 statutes. 
 
 44 And yet for all that, when they be in the land of llicir enemies^ 
 I will not cast them away, neither will I abhor tlicMi, 1<> destroy them 
 utterly, and to break my coven;int with them: for 1 (ini tlic Lord their 
 God. 
 
 4.5 But I will for their sakes remenibcr the covenant of their .in- 
 ccstors. whom I brou<rIit forth out of llie land of I"!ij\|)t in llic siij,lit 
 of the heathen, that I might be their (iod: 1 am the Loud. 
 
 4(» These are the statutes and judgments and laws, which the 
 
LEVITICUS XXVII — THE REDEMPTION OF VOWS 229 
 
 Lord made between him and the children of Israel in mount Sinai 
 by the hand of Moses. 
 
 Chapter 27 
 
 1 He thai makcth a singular vow must be the Lord's. 2 The estimation of the, person. 9 Of a heast given by vow. 
 14 Of a house. 16 Of a field, and the redemption thereof. 28 No devoted thing may be redeemed. 30 The tithe 
 may not be changed. 
 
 ]ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, 
 _ When a man shall make a singular vow, the person sJiall 
 
 be for the Lord by thy estimation. 
 
 3 And thy estimation shall be of the male from twenty years old 
 even unto sixty years old, even thy estimation shall be fifty shekels 
 of silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary. 
 
 4 x\nd if it be a female, then thy estimation shall be thirty shekels. 
 
 5 And if it be from five yeats old even unto twenty years old, then 
 thy estimation shall be of the male twenty shekels, and for the female 
 ten shekels. 
 
 6 And if it be from a month old even unto five years old, then thy 
 estimation shall be of the male five shekels of silver, and for the female 
 thy estimation sJiall be three shekels of silver. 
 
 7 x\nd if it be from sixty years old and above; if // be a male, 
 then thy estimation shall be fifteen shekels, and for the female ten 
 shekels. 
 
 8 But if he be poorer than thy estimation, then he shall present 
 himself before the priest, and the priest shall value him; according 
 to his ability that vowed shall the priest value him. 
 
 9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring an oft'ering unto the Lord, 
 all that any man giveth of such unto the Lord shall be holy. 
 
 10 He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for a bad, or a bad for 
 a good: and if he shall at all change beast for beast, then it and the 
 exchange thereof shall be holy. 
 
 1 1 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not oft'er a sac- 
 rifice unto the Lord, then he shall present the beast before the 
 priest: 
 
 12 And the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad: as thou 
 vainest it, wlio art the priest, so shall it be. 
 
 13 But if he will at all redeem it, then he shall add a fifth part 
 thereof unto thy estimation. 
 
 14 Tf And when a man shall sanctify his house to be holy unto the 
 Lord, then the priest shall estimate it, whether it be good or bad: 
 as the priest shall estimate it, so shall it stand. 
 
 15 And if he that sanctified it will redeem his house, then he shall 
 add the fifth ixirt of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall 
 be his. 
 
230 LEVITICUS XXVII THE REDEMPTION OF TITHES 
 
 16 And if a man shall sanctify unto the Lord some part of a fielcf 
 of his possession, then thy estimation shall lie according to the seed 
 thereof: an homer of barley-seed shaU be valued at fifty shekels of 
 silver. 
 
 17 If he sanctify his field from the year of jul)ilee, according to thv 
 estimation it shall stand. 
 
 18 But if he sanctify his field after the jubilee, then the priest shall 
 reckon unto him the money according to the years that remain, even 
 unto the year of the jubilee, and it shall be abated from thy estimation. 
 
 19 And if he that sanctified the field will in any wise redeem it, 
 then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, 
 and it shall be assured to him. 
 
 20 And if he will not redeem the field, or if he have sold the field 
 to another man. it shall not be redeemed any more. 
 
 21 But the field, when it goeth out in the jul)ilee. shall be holy unto 
 the Lord, as a field devoted; the pos.ses.?ion thereof shall be the |)riest's. 
 
 22 And if a man sanctify unto the Lord a field which he hath 
 bought, which Is not of the fiekls of his possession; 
 
 23 Then the priest shall reckon unto him the worth of thy estima- 
 tion, even unto the year of the jubilee: and he shall give thine esti- 
 mation in that day, as a holy thing unto the Lord. 
 
 24 In the year of the jubilee the field shall return unto him of 
 ■whom it was bought, even to him to whom the ])ossession of the land 
 did belong. 
 
 25 And all thy estimations shall be according to the shekel of the 
 sanctuary: twenty gerahs shall Ije the shekel. 
 
 26 ^f Only the firstling of the beasts, which should be llic Lord's 
 firstling, no man shall sanctify it; whether // be ox, or she(>|): it is 
 the Lord's. 
 
 27 And if it be of an unclean beast, then \u- shall redeem // accord- 
 ing to thine estimation, and shall add a fifth jxirt of it thereto: or if 
 it be not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to thy estimation. 
 
 28 Notwithstanding, no devoted thing that a man shall devote 
 unto the Lord, of all that he hath, botk of man and beast, and of the 
 field of his possession, shall be sold or redeemed: every devoted thing 
 is most holy unto the Lord. 
 
 29 None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, shall be redeemed; 
 but shall surelv be ])>it to death. 
 
 30 And all 'the lithe of the land, whether of the seed of llic land, 
 or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's: (7 is holy utito the Loin). 
 
 31 And if a man will at all redeem oiuiJit of his tithes, he shall" add 
 thereto the fifth part thereof. 
 
 32 And concerning the tithe of the herd, or of the flock, even of 
 whatsoever passeth under the rod, the tenth shall be holy unto the 
 Loud. 
 
LEVITICUS XXVII — THE END OF THE COMMANDS 
 
 231 
 
 33 He shall not search whether it be good or bad, neither shall 
 he change it: and if he change it at all, then both it and the change 
 thereof sliall be holy: it shall not be redeemed. 
 
 34 These are the commandments, which the Lord commanded 
 Moses for the children of Israel in mount Sinai. 
 
 ,A^.^x\#i^\ii'l'l'//#^^^^^ 
 
 
Sntrobuction to tfje Pook of i^umbers 
 
 The Book of Numbers tells of the forty years during which the Israelites 
 wandered in the deserts between Egypt and Palestine. The book is named among 
 the Hebrews, as are the other "fifths" of The Law, by its opening words, and 
 is called \'ayedabber, which means "Ajid . . . spake," or sometimes B'uiidhbar, 
 meaning "in the wilderness." The English title, Numbers, is taken from the 
 Greek version and refers to the counting or numbering of the people. This is 
 recorded in the early chapters, as taking place at the beginning of their wander- 
 ings, and then they are renumbered toward the close of the book, when their 
 journeying draws to an end. 
 
 The title is i^crhaps less happy than those of the earlier books of The Law, 
 for this section treats of many things besides the recording of the numbers, names 
 and families of the Lsraelites. Its chief theme seems to be the narrative of the 
 events of all the years in the wilderness which followed after the first year spent 
 at Sinai and the establishment of the Covenant. The book, however, is not wholly 
 narrative. Frequent announcements of laws are interspersed amid the story, as 
 though implying that these laws were promulgated at intervals during the' forty 
 years. 
 
 This section of the Pentateuch has thus, superficially at least, less the ap- 
 pearance of unity than the earlier books. Jts main divisions are as follows: The 
 first ten chapters tell of the numbering of the pcoj)le, their arrangement in march- 
 ing order, and the preparations for their journey, the account being interrujited. 
 especially in chapters five and six, by the recording of certain laws. Chajiters 
 eleven througli fourteen tell of the first, confident advance toward the jiromised land ; 
 of the fear that made the people lose trust in God when they learned the strengtii 
 of their enemies ; of the Divine anger that followed, and the condemnation of the dis- 
 trustful and rebellious Israelites to their years of jjunishment in the desert. 
 Chapters fifteen through nineteen are devoted mainly to ))riestly laws, but include 
 a few scattered incidents of the thirty-eight years between the first and the List. 
 Then chapter twenty begins the story of the final year. Moses leads tiie Israelites 
 once more toward Palestine; again they complain and rebel, until even Moses 
 cries out in anger against them and in despair ; and for this distrust of God, he 
 also is condemned not to enter the land of promise. Miriam's death is followed 
 by Aaron's. The Israelites in their advance come in contact with the peo)iles round 
 about Palestine, and defeat them one after another; the victorious warriors fall 
 into sin and are reproved; a few further laws are ])roelaiiiii(l, and then Moses 
 apjioints .Joshua as iiis successor and arranges for the division of the i)romised 
 land among the Israelites. The close of the l)ook le.ads up to thr sulcnui discourses 
 wliicli Moses d<-liver(d to his jieoiile just before his deatli. 
 
 Tiie book of Numbers thus tells of many scattered matters, bringing every- 
 thing forward to Deuteronomy, the next and final section of The Law. 
 232 
 
THE FOURTH BOOK OF MOSES CALLED 
 
 Cljapter I 
 
 17 The number of every tribe. 47 The 
 
 1 God commanded Moses to number the people. 5 The i>rinces of the tribes. 
 Levites are exempted fur the service of the Lord. 
 
 ?ND the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilder- 
 ness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, on the first dai/ of the second month, in the 
 second year after they were come out of the land 
 of Egypt, saying,' 
 
 2 Take ye the sum of all the congregation of 
 the children of Israel, after their families, by the 
 house of their fathers, ^\•ith the number of tlieir 
 names, every male by their ])olls; 
 
 3 From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth 
 to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies. 
 
 4 And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head 
 of the house of his fathers. 
 
 5 ^ And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you: 
 of the tribe of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur. 
 
 6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 
 
 7 Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 
 
 8 Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 
 
 9 Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 10 Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of 
 Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 
 
 11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni. 
 
 12 Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 
 
 13 Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran. 
 
 14 Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 
 
 15 Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 'The events that follow are thus represented as beginning one month after the buildinR of the taber- 
 nacle, which, as we are told in the last chapter of Exodus, was completed on the first day of the second year. 
 
 23;} 
 
534 NUMBERS I THE FIRST TRIBES NUMBERED 
 
 16 These ivere the renowned of the congregation, princes of the 
 tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel. 
 
 17 ^ And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed 
 by their names: 
 
 18 And they assembled all the congregation together on the first 
 day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their ' 
 families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upwartl, by their polls. 
 
 19 As the Lord commanded Moses, so he numberetl them in the 
 "wilderness of Sinai. 
 
 20 And the children of Reuben, Israel's eldest son. by their genera- 
 tions, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to 
 the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years, 
 old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 21 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Reuben, 
 were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 
 
 22 Tf Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of 
 them, according to the number of the names, by their i)olls, every 
 male from twenty years old and upward, al! that \\ere able to go forth 
 to war; 
 
 23 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Simeon, 
 were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. 
 
 24 ^ Of the children of (iad. by their generations, after their fam- 
 ilies, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war; 
 
 25 Those that were numbered of them, ei^en of the tribe of Gad, 
 were forty and five thousatid six hundred and fifty. 
 
 20 ^1 Of the children of .ludah. by their generations, after their fam- 
 ilies, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, fi-oin twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war; 
 
 27 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, 
 were three score and fourteen thousand and six hundred. 
 
 2<S • Of tli(> children of Issachar. by their ^ene'-ations, after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, according *o the number of- 
 the names, from Iwfutv years ol<l and upward, all that were al)le to 
 go forth to war: 
 
 29 Those that were numbered of tiiein. even of the tribe of Lssachar, 
 were fifty and four thousand and four hundretl. 
 
 .'{() • Of the children of Zelnilun. l)y Iheir jrenerations. after their 
 faniiiies, bv llie Iioiise of their lathers, accordiui^ to the nuinl)er of the 
 names, from twenty years old and npw.'inl. all that were able to <j:o 
 forth to war; 
 
NUMBERS I THE LAST TRIBES NUMBERED 235r 
 
 31 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Zebukm, 
 were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. 
 
 32 Tf Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim,. 
 by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, 
 according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and 
 upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 33 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Ephraim, 
 were forty thousand and five hundred; 
 
 34 Tf Of the children of Manasseh. by their generations, after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of 
 the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to 
 go forth to war; 
 
 35 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Man- 
 asseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 
 
 36 ^ Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war; 
 
 37 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Benja- 
 min, loere thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 
 
 38 Tl Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their fami- 
 lies, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war; 
 
 39 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan, 
 were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred. 
 
 40 \ Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their fami- 
 lies, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, 
 from twenty years old and u|)ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 41 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, 
 were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 
 
 42 Tl Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, 
 after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the 
 number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were 
 able to go forth to war; 
 
 43 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naph- 
 tali, ivere fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 
 
 44 These are those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron 
 numbered, and the princes of Israel, heincj twelve men: each one was 
 for the house of his fathers. 
 
 45 So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, 
 by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all 
 that were able to go forth to war in Israel; 
 
 46 Even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand 
 and three thousand and five hundred and fifty. 
 
236 NUMBERS I THE APPOINTMENT OF THE LEVITES 
 
 47 ^ But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not num- 
 bered among them. 
 
 48 For the Lord had spoken unto ^Nloses, saying, 
 
 49 Only thou shalt not number the tril)e of Levi, neither take the 
 sum of them among the children of Israel: 
 
 50 But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testi- 
 monv, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that belong 
 to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and 
 they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 51 And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take 
 it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall 
 set it up; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 
 
 52 And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man 
 by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout 
 their hosts. 
 
 53 But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testi- 
 monv, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the cliikiren 
 of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of 
 testimony. 
 
 54 And the children of Israel did according to all that the Loud 
 commanded Moses, so did they. 
 
 Chapter 2 
 
 1 The imlrr of the tribes in their tents. 
 
 IXD the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his 
 
 own standard, with the ensign of their father's house: far 
 
 off about the tabernacle of the congregation shall they i)itch. 
 
 3 And on the east side toward the rising of the sun shall they of 
 the standard of the camp of .IuiImIi pitch throughout their armii's: 
 and Xahshon the son of Amminadab .sltall be captain of the children 
 of Judah. 
 
 4 And his host, and tliose thiit were nuiiibei'cd of them, trere three- 
 score and fourteen thousand and six huii(lrc(l. 
 
 5 And those that do pitch next unto him .s7/a// hr the tribe of Issa-. 
 char: and NetlKiiieel the son of Zuar .shall he ciipliiiii of the cliildnMi 
 of Issaehar. 
 
 6 And his host, and those thai were iniiiibercd th<'i-('or. leere fifty 
 and four thousand and four huiidrcci. 
 
 ~ Then the tril)e of Zelmlun: and Kliab the son of Melon shall he 
 captain of the children of Zebulun. 
 
 S -Vnd his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty 
 and .seven thousand and four huiidreil. 
 
NUMBERS II THE ORDER OF MARCH 237 
 
 9 All that were numbered in the camj) of Judah were an hundred 
 thousand and fourscore thousand and six thousand and four hundred, 
 throughout their armies. These shall first set forth. 
 
 10 ^[ On the south side shall he the standard of the camp of Reuben 
 according to their armies: and the captain of the children of Reuben 
 ^hall be Elizur the son of Shedeur. 
 
 11 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty 
 and six thousand and five hundred. 
 
 12 And those which pitch by him shall be the tribe of Simeon: and 
 the captain of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of 
 Zurishaddai. 
 
 13 And his host, and those that were numbered of them icere fifty 
 and nine thousand and three hundred. 
 
 14 Then the tribe of Gad: and the captain of the sons of Gad shall 
 be Eliasaph the son of Reuel.' 
 
 15 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were 
 forty and five thousand and six hundred and fifty. 
 
 16 All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben wor an hundred 
 thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty, 
 throughout their armies. And thev shall set forth in the second 
 rank. 
 
 17 ^ Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward 
 Avith the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camp: as they en- 
 camp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their stand- 
 ards. 
 
 18 ^ On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim 
 according to their armies: and the captain of the sons of Ephraim 
 shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud. 
 
 19 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were 
 forty thousand and five hundred. 
 
 20 And by him shall be the tribe of Manasseh: and the captain of 
 the children of ]\lanasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 
 
 21 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were 
 thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 
 
 22 Then the tribe of Benjamin: and the captain of the sons of Ben- 
 jamin shall be Abidan the son of Gideoni. 
 
 23 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were 
 thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 
 
 24 All that were numl)ered of the camp of Ephraim were an hun- 
 dred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred, throughout their 
 armies. And they shall go forward in the third rank. 
 
 25 •[ The standard of the camp of Dan shall be on the north side 
 by their armies : and the captain of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer 
 the son of Ammishaddai. 
 
 iReuel Is doubtless the same name as in t lie first ehapter. where, as also in later chapters, it is spelt DeueL 
 
238 NUMBERS II — THE TOTAL NUMBERING 
 
 26 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, ^vere three- 
 score and two thousand and seven hundred. 
 
 27 And those that encamp by him fthall he the tribe of Asher; 
 and the captain of the children of Aslier .shaH be Pagiel the son of 
 Ocran. 
 
 28 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were 
 forty and one thousand and five liundred. 
 
 29 ^ Then the tribe of XaphtaH: and the captain of the children 
 of Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of Euan. 
 
 30 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, ^vere 
 fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 
 
 31 All they that were numbered in the camp of Dan were an hun- 
 dred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred. They 
 shall go hindmost with their standards. 
 
 32 ^[ These are those which were numbered of the children of 
 Israel loy the house of their fathers: all those that were numbered of 
 the camps throughout their hosts were six hundred thousand and three 
 thousand and five hundred and fiftv. 
 
 33 But the Levites were not numbered among the children of Israel; 
 as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 34 And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord 
 commanded Moses: so they pitched Ijy their standards, and so they 
 set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of 
 their fathers. 
 
 Cfjaptcr 3 
 
 1 The sonx nf Aarnn. 5 The Lei'ilen arc qirrn In Ihr ;inc«/s /or /he xen'ire nf the tahernnele, 11 instead of the first- 
 born. 14 7'fl(* Levites are nitmhered bij their families. 21 The families, number, and eharge of the Gershonites, 
 27 of the Kohathitci, 3.'i of the Merariies. ,'.iS The place and rhanje of .1/n.s-r.v and .\aron. -lU The Jlrsthnrn are 
 fntd b'j Ih' Levites. 41 The overplus are redeemed. 
 
 IIESE also ore the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day 
 that the Lord spake with Moses in mount Sinai. 
 
 2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab 
 the firstborn, and Abiliu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 
 
 3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were 
 anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest's office. 
 
 ■4 And Xadal) and Al)iliu died before the Loud, when they otl'ered 
 strange fire before the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had 
 no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the |»riest's 
 office in the sight of Aaron their father. 
 
 5 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 G Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them befor<' Aaron the 
 priest, tliat they may minister unto liiin. 
 
 7 And they shall keep his charge, and tin- eliarg(> of llie whole con- 
 gregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service 
 of the tal)ernaele. 
 
NUMBERS III^THE DESCENDANTS OF LEVI 239 
 
 8 And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the ser- 
 vice of the tabernacle. 
 
 9 And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons; 
 they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And thou shall appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall 
 wait on their priest's office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall 
 be put to death. 
 
 11 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 12 And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the chil- 
 dren of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix 
 among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine; 
 
 13 Because all the firstborn are mine; /or on the day that I smote 
 all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the first- 
 born in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I ain the 
 Lord. 
 
 14 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, 
 saying, 
 
 15 Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, 
 by their families : every male from a month old and upward shalt thou 
 number them. 
 
 16 And Moses numbered them according to the word of the Lord, 
 as he was commanded. 
 
 17 And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and 
 Kohath, and Merari. 
 
 18 And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by their fami- 
 lies; Libni, and Shimei. 
 
 19 And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar, 
 Hebron, and Uzziel. 
 
 20 And the sons of INIerari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. 
 These are the families of the Levites according to the house of their 
 fathers. 
 
 21 Of Gershon urns the family of the Libnites, and the family of 
 the Shimites: these are the families of the Gershonites. 
 
 22 Those that were numbered of them, according to the number 
 of all the males, from a month old and ujjward, even those that were 
 numl)ered of them ivere seven thousand and five hundred. 
 
 23 The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the taber- 
 nacle westward. 
 
 24 And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall 
 he Eliasaph the son of Lael. 
 
 25 And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation shall he the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, 
 and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 26 And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of 
 
240 NUMBERS III — THE LEVITEs' ORDER OF MARCH 
 
 the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, 
 and the cords of it for all the service thereof. 
 
 27 ^ And of Koliath was the family of the Amraniites, and the fam- 
 ily of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family 
 of the Uzzielites: these arc the families of the Kohathites. 
 
 28 In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, 
 were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanc- 
 tuary. 
 
 29 The families of the sons of Koliath shall pitch on the side of the 
 tabernacle southward. 
 
 30 And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the 
 Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel. 
 
 31 And their charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candle- 
 stick, and the altais, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they 
 minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof. 
 
 32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the 
 chief of the Levites, and have the oversight of them that keep the 
 charge of the sanctuary. 
 
 33 ^ Of Merari teas the family of the Mahlites, and the family of 
 the Mushites: these arc the families of IMerari. 
 
 34 And those that were numbered of them, according to the num- 
 ber of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand' 
 and two hundred. 
 
 35 And the chief of the hous(> of the father of the families of Merari- 
 was Zuriel the son of Abihail: Ihese shall pitch on the side of the tab- 
 ernacle northward. 
 
 3G And uiulcr the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall 
 he the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillar* 
 thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all 
 that serveth thereto. 
 
 37 And the pillars of the court round ;il)<)iit, and their sockets, and 
 their })ins, and (heir cords. 
 
 38 ^j But those that eneani|) l)cfore the tal)ernacle toward the east^ 
 even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be 
 INIoses. and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sancluary 
 for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometli: 
 nigh .shall be put to death. 
 
 .'5!) All that were luiinbcrcd of ihe Tycvites, which AFoscs and Aaron 
 ntunbercd al the conimandnient of the Loud, ihi-ougiiout their fam- 
 ilies, al! I lie males from a month old and u])ward, were twenty and 
 two lliousiind. 
 
 40 • And the l/onn s;ii(l unio Moses. Xuniber all the lirsll)orn of 
 the males of I he cliildrcn of Israel from a month old and upward, and 
 take the innnKci' of tlicir n;inics. 
 
 41 And thou shalt lake the Levites for me (1 am the Louu) instea<l 
 
^7-V 57UUZ>L|.IUC(. 
 
 » j%«ine uiiu ue jacceioEQ lor IE53 iijan rije 'fLpitte worR 
 
 THE recent marked revival cf interest in the Bible makes the present w particu- 
 larly timely, though its issue has been in preparation several years. Ivcsents a 
 new departure in Bible making, THE LATEST AND MOST" IMPORlx IDEA 
 in spreading both the knowledge and the meaning of the Scriptures. Common 
 sense tells us that the mind is taught mainly by the eye. Hence the Bible miv,est be 
 learned through pictures. Our Sunday Schools are awakening to this fact and seekr eveT% 
 where for suitable illustrations. The present work meets this need. Not onlvAoes .^ 
 contain the MOST EXTENSIVE SERIES OF RELIGIOUS PICTURES ever broughtV^l.ti 
 in the world's history, but each subject has been selected with peculiar care botlfor its 
 lesson and for its artistic worth. Each presents the work of SOME GREAT PAINTR, and 
 each has been individually treated so as to secure the BEST POSSIBLE RESULTS C THE 
 PLATE MAKERS' AND PRINTERS' ARTS. Thus the work must prove not or/ pro- 
 foundly impressive to children, but A DELIGHT TO ART LOVERS in general, and rtource 
 of information to every eye, AN EASY AND ATTRACTIVE ROAD TO KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 Among the celebrated Artists whose works will be included in this really olossal 
 collection are: 
 
 OLD ITALIAN SCHOOLS 
 
 Da Vinci, Ghirlandajo, Correggio, 
 Kosa 
 
 OLD GER1L\N SCHOOL 
 
 Cranach, Holbein, Rudinger, 
 Durer 
 
 OLD FRENCH SCHOOL 
 
 Poussin, Lorraine, Le Brun, 
 Troy 
 
 RECENT FRENCH SCHOOL 
 
 Dore, Vernet, Cabanel, Gerome, 
 Flandrin, Bougereau, Cormon, 
 Bida 
 
 AMERICAN ARTISTS 
 
 Sargent, Schussele, Gutherz, 
 West 
 
 FLORENTINE SCHOOL 
 
 Fra Angelico, Botticelli, Raphael, 
 
 Michelangelo 
 
 FLEStlSH SCHOOL 
 
 Brueghel, Rubens, Van Dyke, 
 Jordaens 
 
 SPANISH SCHOOL 
 
 Velasquez, Murillo, Villegas, 
 De Moya 
 
 RECENT GERMAN SCHOOL 
 
 Hofmann, Plockhorst, Gebhardt, 
 Zimmermann, Schirmer, MuUer, 
 Richter, Von Uhde 
 
 MUNICH SCHOOL 
 
 Schnorr, Kaulbach, Piloty, 
 Stuck 
 
 VENETIAN SCHOOL 
 
 Tintoretto, Bassano, Vennese, 
 Titian 
 
 DUTCH SCHOOL 
 
 Rembrandt, Van LeydeB,Victoor, 
 Tadema \ 
 
 18th CENTURV ENGLISH SCHOOL 
 
 Reynolds, , Turi.^- 
 
 RECENT L H SCHOOL 
 
 Lord Leighton, Madoz Brown, 
 Hunt, Riviere, Burne-Jones, 
 Rosetti, Millais, Dyce 
 
 AND A HOST OF OTHERS SUCH AS 
 
 Munkacsy, Van der Ouderaa, 
 Echene, etc. 
 
 The work is equally important from a literary standpoint. The publisher has been sc 
 fortunate as to interest the services of the widely experienced editor and popular autli 
 Charles F. Home, and the noted biblical authority, Rev. Dr. Bewer. The guidance of th< 
 two distinguished scholars guarantees that THE ENTIRE WORK WILL BE OF Til 
 HIGHEST GRADE. The Bible stands alone among books in that it is the word of God. ] 
 apart from its superlative value as man's religious guide, the Holy Book has of late come to 
 recognized as a great literary and poetical masterpiece, as the most scientifically important 
 ancient manuscripts, and as the most valuable of ancient histories. In the notes herein add. 
 to the holy text each of these values has been emphasized. There have been recent issues of 
 "THE BIBLE AS LITERATURE," and of "THE BIBLE AS A HISTORY." THE 
 PRESENT VOLUMES COMBINE THESE ALL IN ONE. 
 
 In the mechanical part of the books no pains have been spared. A special BIBLICAL 
 TYPE has been employed, and DECORATIVE INITIALS specially made for the chapters. 
 Every kind of paper used is made by special contract for this work. Each picture is protect. ' 
 from injury by a tissue. 
 
 These tissues also carry a further very important feature of the volumes. On each tissue 
 is printed not only the artistic source and value of the accompanying picture but also the 
 biblical story that it tells, the lesson that it teaches. Thus the completed text includes really 
 the mystical number seven, seven books in one. 
 
 1. The Bible. 
 
 > A commentary and explanation 
 of its perplexing points. 
 
 3. The story of its apocryphal 
 books. 
 
 A history of the Jewish race. 
 5. The life of our Saviour. 
 6. The history of the Apostles and 
 the spread of Christianity. 
 7. A review of all sacred art. 
 
 It is with a serious and earnest pride that the publisher finds himself enabled to 
 present to the public a work so complete and of such epoch-making value. 
 
 TERMS OF PUBLICATION 
 
 Th« work will be completed in SI fcliung of i;4 jxvjrs of trri. 
 
 Each gedion will contain IS fuU-pagt iUiuhratiout and h pages of piclure dfiteriptiom. 
 The compute work will contain ten phologrnmrcs printid on Japan-Vellum paper, ten mapt, and in 
 hundred and gixty-two full-/ " rntions printed on enamelled paper, besidet namerotu text illtulrativh 
 
 No mJjernber' t name 7inU be ,■ lest than Uie compMe work, and no order can be cancelled. 
 
 The teriiom are jvitiahle on <!,,,,,, ,,, ...t carrier not beinq permillfd to give credit or receive monei/ in advance- 
 .Snhfrnhi-rn remorin;/ or not being ri'rilnrbj fupplird wil) jilnme addrrti the puhlinher. 
 
 1. 
 S. 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 6. 
 
 6. 
 
 J 
 
 F. R, NICLUTaCH» 29 & 31 East 22d Street (iMr troadw*,). New Yo 
 
5>ection 1 1 ^oRs bp Subscription 0mp j^vitt 25 Cents 
 
 COPVRiaHT, 1009 AND 1909, BV FRanCII R. NiaLUrKM 
 
^baraot) 'si Pitternesis! 
 
 BY JULES LECOMTE-DENOry, A CONTEMPORARV 
 FRENCH ARTIST. 
 
 "Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is 
 the finger of God: and Pharaoh's heart 7i'as harden- 
 ed."— Ex., 8, 19. 
 
 AFTER the third and fourth plagues there 
 could no longer be any doubt as to the 
 power of Moses, and vcrj' little doubt as to 
 liis divine authority. When tlie plague of lice came, 
 Pharaoh's magicians tried to imitate it and failed, 
 and they confessed to him that they believed that 
 Moses had the power of a god. In the plague of 
 flies, Moses for the first time drew a dividing line: 
 the flies did not come into the houses of the Israel- 
 ites; they pestered only the Egyptians. 
 
 Strangely indeed must Pliaraoh liave felt his posi- 
 tion. He, the absolute monarch who had always had 
 liis way in ever_vthing and been all powerful, who 
 was called a god by his people, he was now told by 
 his own learned men that there was another more 
 powerful than he, that there was a real God acting 
 against him, and that he must yield. Small wonder 
 if he sulked like a spoiled child! He shut himself 
 lip in his palaces; he "hardened his heart"; the 
 jjleasure of life was gone from him. Secretly he 
 began to scheme as to liow he could grant and yet 
 deny, let the Israelites worship, yet continue their 
 misery, so as to revenge Iiiniself upon them. 
 
 II JO 
 
tE:f)e pague ^pon t!je leasts 
 
 FROJI THE BIBLICAL SERIES BY GISTAVE DOKE. 
 + 
 
 "Behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle 
 which is in the field."— Ex., 9, 3. 
 
 PHARAOH, in his first interviews with Moses, 
 liad sliown only a liaughtj- contempt, and an 
 astonishment lialf amused, lialf resentful; but 
 at these repeated proofs of the Israelite leader's 
 mysterious power, his attitude changed to one of 
 dread, swaying between crafty falsehood and sullen 
 obstinacy. When the plague of flies grew intoler- 
 able, he sent a second time for Moses and tried to 
 bargain with him: the Israelties should be allowed 
 to worship without leaving Egypt. ]\Ioses, however, 
 insisted, as he had been commanded, on their going 
 out three days' journey into the wilderness. So 
 Pharaoh yielded, "only ye shall not go very far 
 away" ; and Moses departed with a dignified re- 
 proof, "let not Pharaoh deal deceitfully any more." 
 
 But Pharaoh did so. As soon as the ]>l.igue of 
 flies was removed, the royal word was broken a 
 second time. Moses warned the monarch sternly, 
 and the harsher plagues began. The first four had 
 been attended by no permanent suflfering or loss. 
 Now came the blight of a disease cast u])on the 
 domestic beasts so that "all the cattle of Egypt 
 died." Here was a financial disaster, heavy and 
 irreparable, and here also was the menace of 
 death coming very close to tlie Egyptians 
 themselves. "But of the cattle of the 
 children of Israel died not one." 
 
 ji-27 
 
!ffl 
 
 m 
 
 Jiod c 
 
 
 ir.iij b'ii'<jiuo-) ' 
 
 '".(tr'jtlt oJnu ion :i-, •A'l' liniu.ii i ji i 
 
 ■iilJ lUhf iioit) jurioj ni [i;'..tH lo ;noni on te-' 
 
 0> )•: . // <■, 
 
 M<-: 
 
 
VL\)t pasue Wipon tf)e iHagicians 
 
 BY J. STEKPI.E DAVIS, A CONTEMPORARY AMERI- 
 CAN ARTIST. 
 
 "And the magicians could not stand before Moses 
 because of the boils." — Ex., 9, 11. 
 
 FOR the i)lague u]3on the beasts, Pliaraoli gave 
 no sign of yielding. He sent out messengers 
 to learn if the cattle of the Israelites had in- 
 deed been spared, but he maintained an obstinate 
 silence. Then came the sixth plague. It turned 
 from the cattle of the Egyptians to their persons; 
 their own flesh was attacked. Moses "stood before 
 Pharaoh," and tossed into the air "ashes of the 
 furnace." Wherever an atom fell "it became a boil 
 breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon 
 beast." We know not what special restraint from 
 (jod prevented the infuriated monarch from having 
 liis tormentor stricken dead before him; we are told 
 only that the monarch's heart was further "hardened." 
 Tliis ])lague tormented all the Egy))tians, yet it 
 seems to have been directed more particularly against 
 the magicians, jierbajis in punislinient because tliey 
 had pretended to equal the earlier plagues. We are 
 told that now because of their suffering they "could 
 not stand before Moses." Their spirits were com- 
 pletely broken. Already they had confessed that 
 Moses' power was beyond theirs; now they wailed 
 aloud. Yet Pharaoli "hearkened not unto them." 
 We hear no more of them in connection with the 
 later plagues. 
 
 ^ 
 
 11-28 
 
Cfje pague of l^ail 
 
 DESIGNED BY THE ENGLISH AIITIST, JOHN MARTIX. 
 + 
 
 "So there 7V(is hail, and fire mingled with the hail, 
 very grievous, sueh as there rvas none like it in all 
 the land of Egypt since it became a nation." — E.r., 
 
 DESPITE the sufferings of his people from 
 the sixth plague, Pharaoh maintained an 
 obstinate silence. Indeed there seemed small 
 use in his sending for Moses again, considering that 
 the monarch's plighted word to the prophet had now 
 been twice broken. Then there came a seventh 
 plague, a terrific storm such as had never before 
 been known in Egypt. The land of Egypt is the 
 quietest and sunniest of all lands ; storm is almost 
 unknown there ; so that to its people the tremendous 
 liurricane must have seemed far more frightful than 
 to a more northern race. "The Lord sent thunder 
 and hail, and the fire ran along upon the ground." 
 The hail smote "all that was in the field," so that 
 men were slain as well as beasts, and the grain was 
 destroyed, with its provision for the coming year. 
 Even the trees were beaten down and broken. 
 
 In the midst of all the destruction stood Moses, 
 his friends doubtless cowering around him bewilder- 
 ed by this elasli of elements so strange to tliem. 
 dazed" by the blinding flashes, deafened by the roar- 
 ing thunder and the howling winds. Their leader 
 alone stood calm, his outstretched rod, the symbol 
 of his power, protecting him and directing the fury 
 of the storm. 
 
 ^ 
 
 II ■-",1 
 
Ki)t |3lasue of BarfenesisJ 
 
 FROM THE SERIES BY GUSTAVE DORE. 
 
 "Tliei/ saw 7iot one another, neither rose any from 
 his place for three days." — Ex., 10, 23. 
 
 THE storm broke Pharaoh's obstinacy once 
 more. "It is enough!" he cried; and "I have 
 sinned !" and again "I and my peoi)le are 
 wicked." For the third time he promised tliat the Is- 
 raelites sliould be allowed to -depart; and once more 
 Moses stayed the plague; though he said coldly to 
 Pharaoh that he knew tliis promise also would be 
 broken. It was ; and the eightli plague, that of locusts, 
 was sent. Moses gave the Egyptians forewarning of 
 this; for it was a visitation whose meaning they un- 
 derstood, a calamity which in all ages has threatened 
 the eastern lands. Sometimes swarms of locusts eat 
 up every sign of vegetation, they destroy every seed ; 
 and in their wake comes famine. Hence at this 
 dread threat even Pharaoh's own servants begged him 
 to let the Israelites go, crying "Knowest thou not 
 yet that Egypt is destroyed." Yet not until the 
 locusts actually came, did Pharaoh yield; and when 
 tlu V were gone he broke his word the fourth time. 
 
 Tlien came a darkness over the l;ind, such dark- 
 ness as men could feel; and for a time all move- 
 ment, all life seemed to be blotted out. Fear came 
 upon all the people, fear lest the darkness was for- 
 ever, so that men screamed out where they sat, and 
 many must have gone mad wilii the screaming. 
 
 ^ 
 
 II SO 
 
v\ 
 
m)t Spoiling of tlje €si>ptiansi 
 
 BY PAOLO CALIAUI, CALLED VEHOXESE, A CELE- 
 BRATED ITALIAN MASTER, DIED 1588. 
 + 
 
 "Let every man borrow of his neighbour, and 
 every ivoman of her neighbour." — Ex., 11, ~. 
 
 THE darkness was the ninth plague, and for 
 a moment it seemed sufficient. Pharaoh sent 
 again for Moses; and now the monarch 
 pkaded in a different strain, one that seemed truth- 
 fuh Dismiss, he seemed to imply, my previous ex- 
 travagant promises to give uj) a whole nation of 
 slaves for nothing; let us bargain over this in a 
 business way; to be rid of you, I will give you tin- 
 people if you will leave me their cattle. He madi- 
 no pretense of expecting the Israelites to return. 
 lUit IMoses stood resolutely by his first demand. lie 
 (lid not ask freedom for his race; he only insisted 
 that they must be allowed to go forth a three days' 
 distance into the wilderness, carrying all their pos- 
 sessions, in order to worship God as they might 
 choose. Then Pharaoh burst into fury and drove out 
 the prophet, crying, "Take heed to thyself, see my 
 face 110 more; for in that day thou sccst my face 
 tiiou shalt die." 
 
 Moses went forth, knowing that the end was near. 
 
 He bade the Israelites prei)are for a long journey; 
 
 and especially he bade them borrow .ill they could 
 
 from their neighbors, whether of jewelry or gold or 
 
 garments. The terrified l",gyi)ti;ins gave \l\^ frii- 
 
 ly whatever was demanded; and tliis was 
 
 called "the sjioiling of the Egyptians." 
 
 11 :!l 
 
fmm^'Wfwmm 
 
tKlje €vv of €srpt 
 
 BV THE ENGLISH ARTIST, ARTHUR HACKER, 
 
 A.R.A., PAINTED IN 1897. 
 
 + 
 
 "And there shall be a great cry throughout all the 
 land of Egypt, such as there was none like it, nor 
 shall be like it any more." — Ex., 11, G. 
 
 GOD now told Moses of the coming of the last, 
 the terrible tenth plague, and warned him 
 to prepare the Israelites against it. The 
 angel of death was to pass through the entire land 
 and take his dread toll from every family. In each 
 among them all, the firstborn son of the house, the 
 oldest, the chief heir, on whom all the future de- 
 pended, he was to die. At a single moment this was 
 to Iiappen through the entire land. The Israelites, 
 lest they too lose their firstborn in that great stroke, 
 were each to mark the door-post of his house witli 
 the blood of a lamb, that the death angel might 
 know this sign and pass over tlie house, without 
 setting foot across the threshold. 
 
 Afterward God speaks of the angel's deed as 
 being His own, and ssrys that He Himself "will pass 
 through the land of Egypt this niglit, and will 
 smite all the firstborn in the land of Egyi)t, both 
 man and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt 
 Mill execute judgment; I am the Lord." God fore- 
 told also the one sudden, awful cry of anguish wliieli 
 .should swell up from every household at once in the 
 moment of the blow. 
 
 ^ 
 
 11-32 
 
©eati) of tfje jFirfitborn 
 
 BV SIR LAWREXCE ALMA-TADEMA, A NOTED CON- 
 TEMPORARY ARTIST, BORN IN HOLLAND, 
 DWELLING IN ENGLAND. 
 
 + 
 
 "At midnight the Lord smote all the firstborn in 
 the land of Egypt."— Ex.. 12, 29. 
 
 EVEN as God had foretold, so the blow of the 
 tenth plague came. There was no forewarn- 
 ing of the Egyptians this time ; the stroke 
 was as sudden as it was sure. The night was one 
 of early spring, near the beginning of April ; and 
 the Israelites spent it in preparation as they had 
 been warned. They slew a lamb in each household, 
 and daubed its blood upon the door-posts. They 
 donned their marching garments, and stood each 
 with a staff in hand and cloak about him. And so, 
 .standing, they ate their last meal in Egj'pt. The 
 Israelites at least had confidence in Moses, they had 
 watched his every miracle ; and whatsoever he told 
 them, that they believed implieith'. 
 
 Then even while they waited, the thing happened. 
 Tlie moment of midnight came, and in every Egyp- 
 tian home through all the land, the firstborn fell 
 dead. ^^'hether it were a little babe, or a youth 
 with eager eyes, or a stalwart man, prop of an 
 aged father and pillar of the house; whether it were 
 "the firstborn of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his 
 throne," or "the firstborn of the maidservant that is 
 behind the mill"; not one was spared. And 
 that one great cry of wailing went up, such 
 as God in his mercy has promised 
 shall never be heard again. 
 
 ..=:^ 
 
 II :i.J 
 
i I 
 
 III 
 
 /\/ 
 
 b 
 
 m.-^' 
 
 
pjaraofj's! ^orrotu 
 
 BY ERNEST NORMAND, EXHIBITED AT THE ROYAL 
 
 ACADEMY IN 1889, MODERN BRITISH 
 
 SCHOOL. 
 
 "And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all 
 his servants." — Ex., 12, SO. 
 
 WE are expressly told that in the last and 
 most deadly plague, the firstborn of Pharaoh 
 was stricken dead like the others. We are 
 even given a brief hint of the night scene at the 
 palace, the sudden confusion, the wild dismay, the 
 moment of utter horror as the great crj^ chilled every 
 heart with the knowledge that others' misery was 
 even as their own. We must believe, as the artist 
 Normand has here conceived it, that Pharaoli loved 
 his son, and was proud of the lad who was to fol- 
 low him upon his throne ; for this last blow broke 
 his strength com])]otcly. 
 
 His stubborn heart was crushed to the very dust ; 
 he could struggle no more. U])on tlie moment, dar- 
 ing not even to wait for daj-light, "lie called for 
 Moses and Aaron by night, and said, Rise uj), and 
 get you forth from among my people, both ye and 
 the children of Israel; and go, serve the Lord, as 
 ye have said." So low was his pride that lie even 
 entreated Moses' blessing. There is no more scorn- 
 ing, no threat even of vengeance. The outcry is that 
 of a whollv broken man. 
 
 ^ 
 
 II .34 
 
tij;r 
 
 ';.,7 li 
 
 f 
 
 lf>l 
 
 
 iMilJoni; ai 
 
 [i f)§eg8Eq Inoildi , 
 ..ujjb 'Jilt 'nl ic.yf iBtli sviJ 
 .. ii-.qcab ni iifo ^^'no ^•^9tlI•• 
 i3 biinJ*'. 'iriols dwJ 9?orfJ oliil; 
 K bnu .bot) hif/wo} qu ^niJji 
 :,r „.i,i ;.: t,..,f .,1 .„ „i,,."„ _^,,^, .,,, 
 
 liaq-^b jiil T 
 
 f.K n 
 
'0tt §on Jfortlj" 
 
 FROM THE SERIES BV JULIUS SCHNORR VON 
 CAROLSFELD. 
 
 + 
 
 "Also take your flocks and your herds, as yr have 
 said, and be gone; and bless me also." — Ex., 12, 32. 
 
 IMAGINE the sudden confusion that must have 
 followed upon Pharaoh's surrender, his cr_v of 
 "Get you forth." Then to all the awful tumult 
 of that night of death, was added tlie tumult of de- 
 parting Israel. "And the Egyptians were urgent 
 upon the people that they might send them out of 
 the land in haste; for they said, We he all dead men. 
 
 "And the people took their dough before it was 
 leavened, their kneading troughs being bound up in 
 their clothes upon their shoulders." Therefore it is 
 that their descendants still eat unleavened bread at 
 the time of the "passover" feast of commemoration. 
 
 The artist has tried to suggest to us in his pic- 
 ture all the confusion, the wailing in one place, the 
 bustle in another. Even a dog lies stricken, and, as 
 one biblical passage specially reminds us, "the cap- 
 tive that was in the dungeon." Pharaoh, in the 
 center, cries out in despair to Moses and Aaron, 
 while those two alone stand firm amid the uproar, 
 Aaron pointing up toward God, and Moses leaning 
 on his staff, ready, as he had bidden his people be, 
 for the departure. 
 
 II 35 
 
mms^m} , mas3li! ' mm ' mMMM!}3MMK& ii , 
 
 i 
 
 
 l^@eiJ@E^;M;^^§@^>J^jg@^)Ht^@^X^-(3@^t^@ai^-^t@^g@^ii 
 
 i ii!wiw i iMi W i m i m i i i* imiw iiiiiiwi 
 
JlBtI3l5 i9!3l 
 
 
 r.q bno ^ 
 
 (iiniOl JOII bib ^Tlll 
 
 lioqa" 0} 9TJW yoill 
 sznaqrno'j'ji tIiIJij 
 
 lie ,bobnf.rn'>h t . 
 >/r,g bio J 'trlj bnA' 
 
 oii .Krir.ilqv^H 'ii' 
 
 -SI • Y9l[J 8B K^ri 
 
 ./ril aiodl bluoo ^ni. 
 .Iq7^3 ^gnhicqKsb hi 
 
 ju Ij't Off o) /r.<i 7 .. 
 
 ,i\i -.llJi. 
 
 boibduil vv ,i)jio<lJj.i4 1 
 
 JU1<!. 
 
 .hh jiU 
 
 1(1} He !i! ^ .--rini.' li' 
 
 lilt 
 
 : "in In, 
 
 YilD 9T 
 
 
 
 :b9blilj(i L...i ijth . 
 
 
 'jiuiiJl ■; 
 
 I))Jiiiq'jb 7'iilJ .miij- :. . 
 
 
 ■7 vd •. 
 
 ,8iia HI ilJiol fn-jilt bfl 
 
 
 
 .1! 
 
 
 VUil8 ilii r.ii Jjdi 
 
 Si 
 
 iC. .t 
 
BY DAVIS ROBERTS, R.A., AN ENGLISH ARTIST. 
 
 "And the children of Israel journeyed from Raam- 
 ses to Succom, about six hundred thousand on 
 foot."~Ex., 12, 37. 
 
 IX haste and joy, the Israelites gathered them- 
 selves and tiuir possessions and passed out of 
 the sore stricken land. Yet they did not forget 
 tlie other behest of God tliat they were to "spoil 
 the Egyptians," to secure such earthly recompense 
 as they might, for all their years of tliankless labor. 
 Once more they borrowed, or rather demanded, all 
 they could of their neighbors. "And the Lord gave 
 the people favour in the sight of tlie Egyptians, so 
 that tliey lent unto them such things as they re- 
 quired." I-ittle thonglit of refusing could there have 
 been in the minds of crushed and despairing Egypt. 
 Anything whatsoever would they pay to be rid of 
 these death-bringing Hebrews. 
 
 So the children of Israel gathered, six liundred 
 tliousand of them, with their spoils. From all the 
 land of Goshen they came up to tlie treasure city 
 of Raamses or Rameses, which they Iiad buildcd ; 
 and from there by way of Succom, they departed 
 for the wilderness. Moses led them fortli in files, 
 in.irching as an army in triumph. 
 
 ^ 
 
 II H6 
 
m)t 3^ei) ^ea 
 
 PAINTED BY THE GERMAN ARTIST ERNST KOER- 
 
 NER IN 1878. 
 
 * 
 
 "But God led the people about, through the ivai/ 
 of the tvilderness of the lied Sea." — Ex., 13, 18. 
 
 LOOKING at the map, one can see that the 
 Israelites might have reached Palestine bj' 
 going directly east from Egypt. Thry fol- 
 lowed this course to the edge of the desert, tlien 
 they turned aside, southward. Two reasons are 
 given for the change. In the first place, they were 
 at this time a nation not of hardy warriors but of 
 enfeebled slaves. The desert must have cost them 
 many lives ; and when the survivors should reacli 
 Palestine, they were not only unfitted to conquer 
 the land, they were unfitted to rule it after conquest. 
 Then again, it was God's purjiose to show His 
 power by an even more signal punishment of the 
 Egyptians. Therefore He bade Moses lead the 
 children of Israel southward, until they reached tlie 
 Red Sea, wlierc they passed onward along its west- 
 ern or Egyptian shore. 
 
 Here at its northern extremity the Red Sea is a 
 sluggish, muddy body of water, lashed sometimes 
 into sudden furious rage by a passing storm, but 
 for the most part, lying calm and sleepy as our 
 artist shows it, burning in the sun. It is a shallow, 
 a dying sea, gradually filling up and choking with 
 the desert sand. In Moses' day it extended much 
 farther north than now ; the desert conquered it. 
 
 n-37 
 
NUMBERS III THE REDEEMING OF THE LEVITES 241 
 
 of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the 
 Levites instead of all the firstling's among; the cattle of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 42 And Moses numbered, as the Lord commanded him, all the first- 
 born among the children of Israel. 
 
 43 And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a 
 month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were 
 twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen. 
 
 44 • And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 45 Take the Levites, instead of all the firstborn among the children 
 of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the 
 Levites shall be mine: I am the Lord. 
 
 46 And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and 
 threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which 
 are more than the Levites; 
 
 47 Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the 
 shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take them: (the shekel is twenty 
 gerahs :) 
 
 48 And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number 
 of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons. 
 
 49 And Moses took the redemption-money of them that were 
 over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites: 
 
 50 Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; 
 a thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels, after the 
 shekel of the sanctuary. 
 
 51 And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto 
 Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the Lord, as the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 Cfjapter 4 
 
 1 The age nnd time of the Levitea" service. 4 The earriage of the Kohnthi'tes, when the prtei^ts have taken down 
 ihelaherniiclc. Id The charge nf Elemar. 17 The office of'the priests. 21 The carriage of the Gershnnites. 29 The 
 carriage of the Merarites. 34 Ttie number of the Kohalhites, 38 of the Gerslioniles, 42 and of the Merarites. 
 
 'ND the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the 
 sons of Levi, after their families, by the house of their fathers. 
 
 3 From thirty years old and upward even until fifty years old, 
 all that enter into the host, to do the work in the tabernacle of the 
 •congregation. 
 
 4 This sliall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation, about the most holy things: 
 
 5 *[\ And when the camj) setteth forward, Aaron shall come, and 
 his sons, and they shall take down the covering vail, and cover the 
 ark of testimony with it : 
 
 6 And shall put thereon the covering of badgers' skins, and shall 
 spread over it a cloth whollv of blue, and shall put in the staves thereof. 
 
2-4^2 NUMBERS IV OF CARRYING THE ALT.Ul 
 
 7 And upon the table of shewbread they shall spread a cloth of 
 blue, and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, and 
 covers to cover withal: and the continual oread shall be thereon: 
 
 8 And they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet, and cover 
 the same with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put in the staves 
 thereof. 
 
 9 And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the candlestick 
 of the light, and his lamps, and his tongs, and his snufi'dishes, and all 
 the oil vessels thereof, wherewith they minister unto it: 
 
 10 And they shall put it and all the vessels thereof within a cover- 
 ing of badgers' skins, and shall ])ut it upon a bar. 
 
 11 And upon the golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue, and 
 cover it with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put to the staves 
 thereof: 
 
 12 And they shall take all the instruments of ministry, wherewith 
 they minister in the sanctuarv% and put iJicm in a cloth of blue, and 
 cover them with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put tliem 
 on a bar: 
 
 13 And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread 
 a purple cloth thereon: 
 
 14 And they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, wherewith 
 they minister about it, even the censers, the fleshhooks, and the shov- 
 els, and the basons, all the vessels of the altar; and they shall spread 
 upon it a covering of badgers' skins, and put to the staves of it. 
 
 15 And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering 
 the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp is to 
 set forward; after that, the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it: 
 but they shall not touch <■///// holy thing, lest they die. These things 
 arc the burden of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 IG "^ And to fh(> office of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest per- 
 taincih the oil for the light, and the sweet incense, and the daily meat 
 offering, and the anointing oil, and ti'ie oversight of all the tabernacle, 
 and of all that therein /.v. in the sanctuary, and in the vessels thereof. 
 
 17 * And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 18 Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the Kohatliites from 
 among the Levites: 
 
 1!) \\n\ thus do unto them, that they may live, and not tlie, when they 
 approac h iiiito the most holy things: Aaron and his sons shall go in. 
 and appoint liicni cvcmt one to his service and to liis burden: 
 
 "20 IJut tliev shall not <'o in to see when the holy thiny-s are covered, 
 
 111-' " •■ o 
 
 lest they die. 
 
 21 ^ And the Lord spake unto AIos(>s. saying. 
 
 22 Take also the sum of the sons of (iershon, throughout the houses 
 of their fathers, by their families: 
 
NUMBERS IV OF CARRYING THE TABERNACLE 243 
 
 23 From thirty years old and upward until fifty years old shalt 
 thou number them; all that enter in to perform the service, to do the 
 work in the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 24 This is the service of the families of the Gershonites, to serve, 
 and for burdens: 
 
 25 And they shall bear the curtains of the tabernacle, and the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, his covering, and the covering of the 
 badgers' skins that is above upon it, and the hanging for the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 26 And the hangings of the court, and the hanging for the door of 
 the gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle and by the altar round 
 about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and all 
 that is made for them: so shall they serve. 
 
 27 At the appointment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the ser- 
 vice of the sons of the Gershonites, in all their burdens, and in all 
 their service: and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their 
 burdens. 
 
 28 This is the service of the families of the sons of Gershon in the 
 tabernacle of the congregation: and their charge shall be under the 
 hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 
 
 29 ^ As for the sons of ^lerari, thou shalt number them after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers; 
 
 30 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old 
 shalt thou number them, every one that entereth into the service, to 
 do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 31 iVnd this is the charge of their burden, according to all their 
 service in the tabernacle of the congregation; the boards of the taber- 
 nacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets thereof, 
 
 32 And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and 
 their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and with all 
 their service: and by name ye shall reckon the instruments of the 
 charge of their burden. 
 
 33 This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, accord- 
 ing to all their service, in "the tabernacle of the congregation, under 
 the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 
 
 34 Tf And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the congregation num- 
 bered the sons of the Kohathites after their families, and after the 
 house of their fathers, 
 
 35 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, 
 every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation: 
 
 36 And those that were numbered of them by their families were 
 two thousand seven hundred and fifty. 
 
 37 These were they that were numbered of the families of the 
 Kohathites, all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congre- 
 
244 NUMBERS IV THE PRIESTS NUMBERED 
 
 gation, which Moses and Aaron did number according to the com- 
 mandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 
 
 38 And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon, through- 
 out their famihes, and by the house of their fathers, 
 
 39 From thirty years old and ujiward even unto fifty years old, 
 every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation, 
 
 40 Even those that were numbered of them, throughout their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, were two thousand and six 
 hundred and thirty. 
 
 41 These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons 
 of Gershon, of all that might do service in the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation, whom Closes and Aaron did number according to the 
 commandment of the Lord. 
 
 4^2 *] And those that were numbered of the families of the sons 
 of INIerari, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers, 
 
 43 From thirty years old and uj)ward even unto fifty years old, 
 everv one that entereth into the service, for the work in the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation, 
 
 44 Even those that were numbered of them after their families, 
 were three thousand and two hundred. 
 
 45 These be those that were numbered of the families of the sons 
 of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the word 
 of the Lord by the hand of INEoses. 
 
 4G All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom INIoses and 
 Aaron and the chief of Israel numbered, after their families, and 
 after the house of their fathers, 
 
 47 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, 
 every one that came to do the service of the ministry, and the service 
 of the l)ur(len in the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 48 Even those that were mmibercd of them, were eight thousand 
 and five hundred and fourscore. 
 
 49 According to the commandment of the Lord they were num- 
 bered by the hand of Mo.ses, every one according to his service, and 
 according to his burden: thus were they numbered of him, as the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 Cljapter 5 
 
 1 The unclean are removed out of Ihe camp. 5 Rmliliilion is to be made in trespasses. 1 1 The trial o/ jealousy. 
 
 iJXI) the Lord spake uiilo Moses, .saying, 
 
 : '•2 ('()inm:md the cliildrcii of Israel, that they put out of the 
 ^ camp every lepor, and every one (hat hath an issue, and 
 whosoever is defiled by the dead: 
 
 3 Both male aii<l female shall ye put out. willioiil lli(> camp shall 
 
NUMBERS V — OF RESTITUTION 245 
 
 ye put them; that thev defile not their camps, in the midst whereof 
 I dwell. 
 
 4 And the children of Israel did so. and put them out without the 
 camp: as the Lord spake unto ]\Ioses, so did the children of Israel. 
 
 5 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 6 Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or woman shall 
 commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the Lord, 
 and that person be guilty; 
 
 7 Then they shall confess their sin which they have done: and 
 he shall recompense his trespass with the principal thereof, and add 
 unto it the fifth part thereof, and give it unto him against whom he 
 hath trespassed. 
 
 8 But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto, 
 let the trespass be recompensed unto the Lord, even to the priest; 
 beside the ram of the atonement, whereby an atonement shall be 
 made for him. 
 
 9 And every offering' of all the holy things of the children of Israel, 
 which they bring unto the priest, shall be his. 
 
 10 And every man's hallowed things shall be his: whatsoever any 
 man giveth the priest, it shall be his. 
 
 11 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 12 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them. If any 
 man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him, 
 
 13 And a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from the eyes 
 of her husband, and be kept close, and she be defiled, and there he 
 no witness against her, neither she be taken with the manner; 
 
 14 And the spirit of jealousy come u])on him, and he be jealous 
 of his wife, and she be defiled: or if the s|)irit of jealousy come upon 
 him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled : 
 
 15 Then shall the man l)ring his wife unto the priest, and he shall 
 bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; 
 he shall pour no oil upon it, nor jnit frankincense thereon; for it is 
 an offering of jealousy, an ottering of memorial, bringing iniquity 
 to rememl)rance. 
 
 16 And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the Lord: 
 
 17 And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and 
 of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, 
 and put it into the water: 
 
 18 And the [)riest shall set the woman before the Lord, and un- 
 cover the woman's head, and put the offering of memorial in her 
 hands, which is the jealousy ollVring: and the priest shall have in his 
 hand the bitter water that causeth the curse: 
 
 19 And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the 
 woman. If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside 
 
 *The Revised Version, instead of "every offering." reads "every fieave offering." 
 
246 NUMBERS V THE TEST OF JEALOUSY 
 
 to uncleanness ivith another instead of thy husband, be thou free from 
 this bitter water that causeth the curse: 
 
 "20 But if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy husband, 
 and if thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee besides thine 
 husband: 
 
 21 Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, 
 and the priest shall say unto the woman. The Lord make thee a 
 curse and an oath among thy people, when the Lord doth make thy 
 thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell; 
 
 22 And this water that causeth the curse shall go into thy bowels, 
 to make thtj belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot: And the woman shall 
 say. Amen, amen. 
 
 23 And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall 
 blot them out with the bitter water: 
 
 24 And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that 
 causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into 
 her, a)id become bitter. 
 
 25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the wo- 
 man's hand, and shall wave the offering before the Lord, and offer 
 it upon the altar: 
 
 20 And the priest shall take an handful of the oJiVring, eveti the 
 memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altai-. and afterward shall 
 cause the woman to drink the water. 
 
 27 And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall 
 come to pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against 
 her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into 
 her, aiid become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall 
 rot: and the woman shall be a curse among her people. 
 
 28 And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be 
 free, and shall conceive .seed. 
 
 29 This is the law of jealousies, when a wife goeth aside to another 
 instead of her husband, and is defiled: 
 
 30 Or when the spirit of jealousv cometli upon him, and he be 
 jealous over his wife, and shall set the woman before the Lord, and 
 the priest shall execute upon her all this law. 
 
 31 Then shall the man be guiltless from ini(juity, and this woman 
 shall bear her iniquity. 
 
 Cijapter 6 
 
 1 The law of the Xnzarilea. 22 The torm of blcxsing Ihc jiaiiilc. 
 
 !]ND the Lord spake unto ]SIoses, saying. 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them. 
 When either man or woman shall separate iJinii.srIves to 
 vow a vow of a Nazarite, to separate themsclrc.s unto the Lord;' 
 
 'A Na7.ariti' In the Old Testament sense was a person vowed to dwell In seclusion, devoting himself 
 wholly to the Ixird. There were t.vo uIohsus, one le npor^ry, the other per.naueiit. 
 
NttMBERS VI THE NAZARITE VOW 247 
 
 3 He shall separate himsclj from wine and strong drink, and shall 
 drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong; drink, neither shall he 
 drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried. 
 
 4 All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made 
 of the vine tree, from the kernels even to the husk. 
 
 5 All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no razor 
 come upon his head: until the days be fulfilled, in the which he sepa- 
 lateth himself unto the Lord, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks 
 of the hair of his head grow. 
 
 6 All the days that he separateth himself unto the Lord, he shall 
 •come at no dead body. 
 
 7 He shall not make himself unclean for his father, or for his mother, 
 for his brother, or for his sister, when they die: because the consecra- 
 tion of his God is upon his head. 
 
 8 All the days of his separation he is holy unto the Lord. 
 
 9 And if any man die very sudtlenly by him, and he hath defiled 
 the head of his consecration; then he shall shave his head in the day 
 of his cleansing, on the seventh day shall he shave it. 
 
 10 And on the eight day he shall bring two turtles, or two young 
 pigeons, to the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation: 
 
 11 And the priest shall offer the one for a sin ofl^ering, and the 
 other for a burnt offering, and make an atonement for him, for that 
 he sinned by the dead, and shall hallow his head that same day. 
 
 12 And he shall consecrate unto the Lord the days of his separa- 
 tion, and shall bring a lamb of the first year for a trespass offering: 
 but the days that were before shall be lost, because his separation 
 ■was defiled. 
 
 13 Tf And this is the law of the Nazarite, when the days of his sepa- 
 ration are fulfilled: he shall be brought unto the door of the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation: 
 
 14 And he shall offer his offering unto the Lord, one he lamb of 
 the first vear without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb 
 of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram with- 
 out blemish for peace offerings. 
 
 15 And a basKet of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mingled 
 ■with oil, and wafers of unleavened bread anointed with oil, and their 
 meat oft'ering, and their drink oft'erings. 
 
 16 And the priest shall Ijring fhem before the Lord, and shall 
 offer his sin offering, and his burnt ottering: 
 
 17 And he shall otter the ram /or a sacrifice of peace offerings unto 
 the Lord, with the basket of inileavened bread: tne priest shall offer 
 also his meat ottering, and his drink ottering. 
 
 18 And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his separation at the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall take the hair 
 
248 NUMBERS VI THE PRIESTLY BLESSING 
 
 of the head of his separation, and put it in the fire which is under 
 the sacrifice of the peace offerings. 
 
 19 And the priest shall take the sodden shoulder of the ram, and 
 one unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, 
 and shall put them upon the hands of the Xazarite, after the hair 
 of his separation is shaven: 
 
 20 And the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the 
 Lord: this is holy for the priest, with the wave breast and heave 
 shoulder: and after that the Nazarite may drink wine. 
 
 21 This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his 
 offering unto the Lord for his separation, beside tluit that his hand 
 shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after 
 the law of his separation. 
 
 22 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying. 
 
 23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying. On this Avise ye 
 shall bless the children of Israel, saying unto them, 
 
 24 The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: 
 
 25 The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto 
 thee: 
 
 26 The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee 
 peace. 
 
 27 And they shall j^ut my name uj)on the children of Israel; and 
 I will bless them. 
 
 Cljapter 7 
 
 1 The ottering of the princes at the dedication of the tabernacle. 10 Their several offerings at the dedication of the 
 altar. 89 God speaketh to .Muses from the mercy-seat. 
 
 ND it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully set up 
 the tabernacle, and had anointed it, and sanctified it, and all 
 I the instruments thereof, both the altar and all the vessel* 
 thereof, and had anointed them, and sanctified them ; 
 
 2 That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of tiieir fathers, 
 who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were 
 numbered, oft'ered : 
 
 3 And they brought their offering before the Lord, six covered 
 wasrons, and twelve oxen; a waaon for two of the i)rinces, and for each 
 one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle. 
 
 4 And the TyOHD sp;ike unto INToses, saying, 
 
 5 Take it of tliein. that they may be to do the service of the taber- 
 nacle of tlie congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, 
 to every man iiceordiiig to his service. 
 
 G And .Moses took tlie wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto 
 the Levites. 
 
 7 Two wagons and four oxen he gave unto the sons of Gershon, 
 according to their service: 
 
 8 And four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto tiie .sons of Meran» 
 
NUMBERS VII THE PRINCEs' OFFERING 249 
 
 according unto their service, under the hand of Ithamar the son of 
 Aaron the priest. 
 
 9 But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none: because the service 
 of the sanctuary belonging unto them was that they should bear upon 
 their shoulders. 
 
 10 Tl And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that 
 it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering before the altar. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering, 
 each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar. 
 
 12 ^ And he that offered his offering the first day was Nahshon 
 the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah: 
 
 13 And his offering icas one silver charger, the weight thereof was' 
 an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour min- 
 gled with oil for a meat offering: 
 
 14 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense: 
 
 15 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt offering: 
 
 16 One kid of the goats for a sin offering: 
 
 17 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, 
 five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of 
 Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 
 
 18 ^ On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of 
 Issachar, did offer: 
 
 19 He did offer /or his offering one silver charger, the weight where- 
 of was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour min- 
 gled with oil for a meat offering: 
 
 20 One spoon of gold of ten shekels, full of incense: 
 
 21 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt offering: 
 
 22 One kid of the goats for a sin offering: 
 
 23 And for a sacrifice of peace oft'erings, two oxen, five rams, 
 five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of 
 Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 
 
 24 \ On the third day Eliab the son of Helon, prince of the chil- 
 dren of Zebulun, did offer: 
 
 25 His offering %vas one silver charger, the weight whereof was an 
 hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled 
 with oil for a meat offering: 
 
 26 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 
 
 27 One young bullock, one ram, one lainb of the first year, for 
 a burnt offering: 
 
 28 One kid of the goats for a sin offering: 
 
250 NUMBERS VII THE PRIXCES' OFFERING 
 
 29 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five 
 he goats, five lambs of the first year: this waf>- the ottering of Ehab 
 the son of Helon. 
 
 30 Tf On the fourth day Ehzur the son of Shedeur, prince of the 
 children of Reuben, did offer: 
 
 31 His oft'erincr was one silver charger of the weight of an hvnidred 
 and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel 
 of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for 
 a meat ottering: 
 
 Si, One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 
 
 33 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt ottering: 
 
 34 One kid of the goats for a sin ott'ering: 
 
 35 And for a sacrifice ot peace ott'erings. two oxen, five rams, five 
 he goats, five lambs of the first year: this ires the ottering of Elizur 
 the son of Shedeur. 
 
 36 ^ On the fifth day Shelumicl the son of Zurishaddai, prince 
 of the children of Simeon, did offer: 
 
 37 His ottering ivas one silver charger, the weight whereof was 
 an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour min- 
 gled with oil for a meat ottering: 
 
 38 One golden sj^oon of ten shekels, full of incense: 
 
 39 One young bullock, one ram. one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt offering: 
 
 40 One kid of the goats for a sin ottering: 
 
 41 And for a sacrifice of peace ott'erings, two oxen, five rams, five 
 he goats, five lambs of the first Acar: this ivas the ottering of Shelumicl 
 the son of Zurishaddai. 
 
 42 ^ On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of Deuel, prince of the 
 children of Gad, offered: 
 
 43 His ottering teas one silver charger of the weight of an hundred 
 and thirty sJiekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel 
 of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for 
 a meat ottering: 
 
 44 One golden spoon of ten sJiekcls, full of incense: 
 
 45 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt ottering: 
 
 40 One kid of the goats for a sin ott'ering: 
 
 47 And for a sacrifice of peace ott'erings. two oxen, five rams, five 
 he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliasaph 
 the son of Deuel. 
 
 48 f On the seventh day Klishama the son of Ammihud. prince of 
 tlie children of K])liraim, offered: 
 
 49 His ott'ering lea.s one silver cli.-irger, the weight whereof was an 
 
NUMBERS VII THE PRINCES' OFFERIXG 251 
 
 hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled 
 vn\h oil for a meat offering: 
 
 50 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 
 
 51 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt oft'ering: 
 
 52 One kid of the goats for a sin offering: 
 
 53 And for a sacrifice of peace oft'erings, two oxen, five rams, five 
 he goats, five lambs of the first year: this loas the offering of Elishama 
 the son of Ammihud. 
 
 54 f On the eighth day offered Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, 
 prince of the children of Manasseh: 
 
 55 His ofl^ering ivas one silver charger of the weight of an hundred 
 and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel 
 -of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled vni\i oil for 
 a meat oft'ering: 
 
 56 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense : 
 
 57 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 ])urnt oft'ering: 
 
 58 One kid of the goats for a sin offering: 
 
 59 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five 
 he ijoats, five lambs of the first vear: this was the oft'ering of Gamaliel 
 the son of Pedahzur. 
 
 60 ^ On the ninth day Al)idan the son of Gideoni, prince of the 
 children of Benjamin, offered: 
 
 61 His oft'ering' was one silver charger, the weioht whereof was 
 an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary: both of them full of fine flour mingled 
 with oil for a meat offering: 
 
 62 One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense : 
 
 63 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt oft'ering: 
 
 64 One kid of the goats for a sin offering: 
 
 65 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five 
 he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the oft'ering of Abidan 
 the son of Gideoni. 
 
 66 ^ On the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai, prince of 
 file children of Dan, offered: 
 
 67 His offering ivas one silver charger, the weight whereof was an 
 liundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled 
 'vith oil for a meat offering: 
 
 6S One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 
 (i!) One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt offering:: 
 
252 NUMBERS VII THE PRINCES' OFFERING 
 
 70 One kid of the goats for a sin offering: 
 
 71 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five 
 he goats, five Iambs of the first year: this was tlie ottering of Ahiezer 
 the son of Ammishaddai. 
 
 72 f On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran, prince of the 
 chiklren of Asher, offered: 
 
 73 His offerinfj loas one silver charger, the weijjht whereof ivas an 
 hundred and thirty slickels, one silver howl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary : both of them full of fine flour minified 
 with oil tor a meat offering: 
 
 74 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 
 
 75 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt offering: 
 
 76 One kid of the goats for a sin offering: 
 
 77 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five 
 he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the ottering of Pagiel 
 the son of Ocran. 
 
 78 ^ On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Euan, prince of the chil- 
 dren of Naphtali, offered: 
 
 79 His ottering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an 
 hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bow! of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled 
 with oil for a meat offering: 
 
 80 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 
 
 81 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a 
 burnt ottering: 
 
 82 One kid of the troats for a sin offeriu":: 
 
 83 And for a sacrifice of pe.ace ottVrings, two oxen, five rams, five 
 he goats, five lambs of the first year: tliis iras the ottering of Ahira 
 the son of Euan. 
 
 84 Tills »Y/.s- the dedication of the altar, in the day when it was 
 anointed, l)y the princes of Israel: twelve cliargers of silver, twelve 
 silver bowls, twelve spoons of gold: 
 
 85 Each charger of silver weiqhiny an hundred and tliirty 
 shekels, each bowl seventy: all the silver vessels weicjlied two 
 thousand and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctu- 
 ary : 
 
 8G The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, welc/hiiui ten 
 shekels apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold of the 
 spoons was an hundi'cd and twenty shekels. 
 
 87 All the oxen for the burnt ottering loere tw(>Ive bullocks, the 
 rams twelve, the lambs of the first year twelve, with their meat offer- 
 ing: and the kids of the goats for sin offering twelve. 
 
 88 And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace offerings irere 
 twenty and four imllocks, the rams sixty, the he goats sixty, the lambs 
 
NUMBERS VIII — CONSECRATION OF THE LEVITES 253 
 
 of the first year sixty. This was the dedication of the altar, after that 
 it was anointed. 
 
 89 And when INIoses was gone into the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation to speak with him, then he heard the voice of one speaking 
 unto him from off the mercy-seat that was upon the ark of testimony, 
 from between the two cherubims: and he spake unto him. 
 
 Cfjapter 8 
 
 1 How the tamps are to be lighted. 5 The consecration uf the Levites. 2.3 The age and time of their service. 
 
 fND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, Wliq'n thou light- 
 est the lamps, the seven lam{)s shall give light over against the 
 candlestick. 
 
 3 And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps thereof over against 
 the candlestick, as the Lord commanded INIoses. 
 
 4 And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold, unto the 
 shaft thereof, unto the flowers thereof, uris beaten work: according 
 unto the pattern which the Lord had shewed INIoses, so he made the 
 candlestick. 
 
 5 ^ And the Lord spake unto ]Moses, saying, 
 
 6 Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse 
 them. 
 
 7 And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them: Sprinkle 
 Avater of piu'ifying upon them, and let them shave all their flesh, and 
 let them wash their clothes, and so make themselves clean. 
 
 8 Then let them take a young bullock with his meat offering, even 
 fine flour mingled with oil, and another youno- bullock shalt thou 
 take for a sin oft'ering. 
 
 9 And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation : and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children 
 of Israel together: 
 
 10 And thou shalt bring the Levites before the Lord: and the 
 children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites: 
 
 11 And Aaron shall oft'er the Levites before the Lord /or an offer- 
 ing of the children of Israel, that they may execute the service of the 
 Lord. 
 
 12 And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the 
 ])ullocks: and thou shalt ott'er the one for a sin offering, and the other 
 
 for a burnt oft'ering, unto the Lord, to make an atonement for the 
 Levites. 
 
 13 And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his 
 sons, and oft'er them /or an oft'ering imto the Lord. 
 
 14 Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children 
 of Israel: and the Levites shall be mine. 
 
 15 And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the 
 
254 NUMBERS VIII — THE LEVITEs' SERVICE 
 
 tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt cleanse them, and offer 
 them for an offering, 
 
 16 For thev are wholly given unto me from anions: the children 
 of Israel; instead of such as open every womb, even instead of the 
 firstborn of all the children of Israel, have I taken them unto me. 
 
 17 For all the firstborn of the children of Israel are mine, hoik man 
 and beast: on the day that I smote every firstborn in the land of Egypt 
 I sanctified them for myself. 
 
 18 And I have taken the Levites for all the firstborn of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 19 And I have given the Levites «* a gift to Aaron and to his sons 
 from among the cnildren of Israel, to do the service of the children 
 of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation, and to make an atone- 
 ment for the children of Israel : that there be no plague among the 
 children of Israel, when the children of Israel come nigh unto the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 20 And Closes, and Aaron, and all the congregation of the children 
 of Israel, did to the Levites according unto all that the Lord com- 
 manded INIoses concerning the Levites, so did the children of Israel 
 unto them. 
 
 21 And the Levites were purified, and they washed their clothes; 
 and Aaron offered them as an offering befoie the Lord; and Aaion i 
 made an atonement for them to cleanse them. 
 
 22 And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the 
 tabernacle of the congregation before Aaron, and before his sons: 
 as the Lord had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did 
 they unto them. 
 
 23 f And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 24 This is it that belongeth unto the Levites: from twenty and five 
 years old and upward they shall go in to wait uj)on the service of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation: 
 
 25 And from the age of fifty years they shall cease waiting upon 
 the servnce thereof, and shall s(>rve no more. 
 
 20 But shall minister with their l)n'threii in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, to keep the charge, and sliall do no service. Thus 
 shalt thou do unto the Levites toncliinii- their charge. 
 
 &" 
 
 Cfjaptcr 9 
 
 1 Thr pasmver is commanded again. 6 A sccnml imnKoi-er allowed tor Ihem that were unclean or abaent. 15 The 
 cloud guideth the removings ana cncampings ot the Israelites. 
 
 i'lXI) the Lord spake UTilf) Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in 
 the first month of the second year after they were come out 
 of the land of Egypt, saying. 
 2 Let the children of Israel also kee|) llic passover at his ;ii)p()inti'(| 
 season. 
 
NUMBERS IX — THE SECOND PASSOVER 255 
 
 3 In the fourteenth day of this month, at even, ye shall keep it in his 
 appointed season: according to all the rites of it, and according to 
 all the ceremonies thereof, shall ye keep it. 
 
 4 And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, that they should 
 keep the passover. 
 
 5 And they kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the first 
 month at even in the wilderness of Sinai: according to all that the 
 Lord commanded ]Moses, so did the children of Israel. 
 
 6 ^ And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead 
 bodj of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: 
 and they came before ^Nloses and before Aaron on that day: 
 
 7 And those men said unto him. We are defiled by the dead body 
 of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offer- 
 ing of the Lord in his appointed season among the children of Israel ? 
 
 8 And ]Moses said unto them. Stand still, and I will hear what the 
 Lord will command concerning you. 
 
 9 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 10 Speak unto the chiklren of Israel, saying. If any man of you 
 or of your posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be 
 in a journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the Lord. 
 
 11 The fourteenth day of the second month at even they shall keep 
 it, and eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs. 
 
 V2 They shall leave none of it unto the morning, nor break any 
 bone of it: according to all the ordinances of the passover they shall 
 keep it. 
 
 13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and for- 
 beareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from 
 among his j^eople: because he brought not the offering of the Lord 
 in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin. 
 
 14 And if a stranger shall sojourn among you, and will keep the 
 passover unto the Lord; according to the ordinance of the passover, 
 and according to the manner thereof, so shall he do: ye shall have one 
 ordinance, both for the stranger, and for him that was born in the land. 
 
 15 ^ And on the day that the taiiernacle was reared up the cloud 
 covered the tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testimony: and at even 
 there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until 
 the morning. 
 
 16 So it was alway: the cloud covered it by day, and the appearance 
 of fire by night. 
 
 17 And when the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then 
 after that the children of Israel journeyed: and in the place where 
 tlie cloud al)ode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents. 
 
 18 At the commandment of the Lord the children of Israel jour- 
 neyed, and at the commandment of the Lord they pitched: as long 
 as the cloud abode upon the tal)ernacle they rested in their tents. 
 
25G NUMBERS IX THE GUIDING CLOUD 
 
 19 And when the cloud tarried long upon the tabernacle many 
 days, then the children of Israel kept the charge of the Lord, and 
 journeyed not. 
 
 20 And so it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the taber- 
 nacle; according to the commandment of the Lord they abode in their 
 tents, and according to the commandment of the Lord they jour- 
 neyed. 
 
 21 And so it was, when the cloud abode from even unto the morn- 
 ing, and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, tlicn tliey jour- 
 neyed: whether it was \)\ day or by night that the cloutl was taken 
 np, they journeyed. 
 
 22 Or wJic'fhcr if were two days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud 
 tarried upon the tal)ernacle, remaining thereon, the children of Israel 
 abode in their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was taken up, 
 they journeyed. 
 
 23 At the commandment of the Lord they rested in the tents, and 
 at the commandment of the Lord they journeyed: they kept the 
 charge of the Lord, at the commandment of the Lord by the hand 
 of Aloses. 
 
 Chapter 10 
 
 1 The use of the silver trumpets. 11 The Israelites remove frnm f!inai to Paran. 14 The order of their march. 
 29 Ilohab is entreated by Moses not to leave them. 33 The blessing of Moses at the removing and resting of the ark. 
 
 IND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece' 
 shalt thou make them : that thou mayest use them for the call- 
 ing of the assembly, and for the journeying of the cam])s. 
 
 3 And when tliey shall blow with them, all the asseinl)ly shall as- 
 semble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 4 And if thev l)low hut with one triiiiijiet then the princes, lohich 
 arc heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee. 
 
 5 When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east 
 parts shall go forward. 
 
 6 When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie 
 on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm 
 for their journeys. 
 
 7 But when the congregation is to l)e gathered together, ye shall 
 blow, but ye shall not sound an alai-m. 
 
 S And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow witli liic trumpets; 
 and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your 
 geiiiTations. 
 
 !) .\iid if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth 
 you, then ye shall l)low an alarm witii the lriini|)i'ls: and ye shall be 
 
 'Till' Rpvlsed Version reads "of liijitrn work ^liiill Ihoii iii^Uc llnni." 
 
NUMBERS X — THE DEPARTURE FROM SINAI 257 
 
 TemeiTiI)ered before the Lord your God, and ye shall be saved from 
 jour enemies. 
 
 10 Also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and 
 in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets 
 over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offer- 
 ings ; that they may be to you for a memorial before your God : I am 
 the Lord your God. 
 
 11 f And it came to pass on the twentieth day of the second month, 
 in the second year, that the cloud was taken up from off the taber- 
 nacle of the testimony. 
 
 12 And the children of Israel took their journeys out of the wilder 
 ness of Sinai; and the, cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran.' 
 
 13 And they first took their journey according to the command- 
 ment of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 
 
 14 ^ In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children 
 of Judah according; to their armies: and over his host loas Nahshon 
 the son of Amminadab. 
 
 15 And over the host of tlie tribe of the children of Issachar ivas 
 Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 
 
 16 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun ^vas 
 Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 17 And the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Gershoo 
 and the sons of Merari set forward, beai'ing the tabernacle. 
 
 18 ^ And the standard of the camp of Reuben set forward accord- 
 ing to their armies: and over his host ivas Elizur the son of She- 
 deur. 
 
 19 And over the host of the tribe of the cliildren of Simeon ivas 
 Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 
 
 20 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gad teas Elia- 
 saph the son of Deuel. 
 
 21 And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the sanctuary: and 
 the other did set up the tabernacle against they came. 
 
 22 ^ And the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim 
 set forward according to their armies : and over his host ivas Elishama 
 the son of Ammihud. 
 
 23 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Manasseh was 
 Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 
 
 24 And over the host of the tribe Of the children of Benjamin was 
 Abidan the son of Gidconi. 
 
 25 ^ And the standard of the camp of the children of Dan set for- 
 ward, which was the rearward of all the camps throughout their hosts: 
 and over his host tvas Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 
 
 20 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was 
 Pagiel the son of Ocran. 
 
 ■■This march is dpscrilwci more in rtPlail later in this chapter and in the next. 
 
258 NUMBERS X — HOBAB G-UIDES ISRAEL 
 
 27 And over the host of the tribe of the children of XaplitaU loas 
 A.hira the son of Enan. 
 
 28 Thus were the joiirneyings of the children of Israel according; 
 (o their armies, when they set forward. 
 
 29 •} And ]\Ioses said unto Hobah, the son of Raguel the ^lidianile,. 
 Moses' father-in-law,' We are journeying unto the place of which 
 the Lord said, I will give it you : come thou with us, and we wall do 
 thee good: for the Lord hath spoken good concerning Israel. 
 
 30 And he said unto him, I will not go; but I will depart to mine 
 own land, and to my kindred. 
 
 31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee; forasmuch as thou 
 knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou mayest 
 be to us instead of eyes. 
 
 32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that what 
 goodness the Lord shall do unto us. the same will we do unto thee. 
 
 33 ^ And they departed from the mount of the Lord three days* 
 journey: and the ark of the covenant of the Lord went before them 
 m the three days' journey, to search out a resting place for them. 
 
 34 And the cloud of the Lord was upon them by day, when they 
 went out of the camp. 
 
 35 And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, 
 Rise up. Lord, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that 
 hate thee flee before thee. 
 
 36 And when it rested, he said. Return, O Lord, unto the many 
 thousands of Israel.^ 
 
 Cf)apter II 
 
 1 The hnrning at Taherah quenched by Moses' vrnijer. 4 The people lust for flesh, and loathe mannn. 10 ^fnsel, 
 comiiliiiiutli (if his charge. 16 God dividelh his burden untu seventy elders. 31 Quails are given in uvalh iii 
 K ibriilh-hiiltaa vuh . 
 
 |XD when the people complained, it displeased the Lord: and 
 the Lord heard //,• and his anger was kindled;^ and the fire 
 of the Lord burnt among them, and consumed tliem lliat 
 were in the uttermost parts of the camp. 
 
 2 And the people cried unto Closes; and when Moses prayed unt(v 
 the Lord, the fire was quenched. 
 
 3 And he called the name of llie place Taberah: because the firo 
 of the \j)\i\y burnt among tliein. 
 
 4 ^[ And the mixt multitude that irtis among them fell a lusting: and 
 the children of Israel also wept again, and said. Who shall give us 
 flesh to eat ? 
 
 5 We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt freely; the 
 
 'The name Raguel Is the same as Reuel: see Exodus, 2, 18. and Exodus 19, 1-27. The relation of the 
 three men, Raguel, Jethro and Hobub, is not clear, as the word* Interpreted father-in-law Tnuy also stand for 
 brother-in-law. Perhaps Uacuel and .lelhro were father and son, two suecessive hii;h-|irlesls of .Midian, anil 
 Hobab was a brother of Jethro. ^Tlie Revised Version tran.slali-s this elosiriK phra.se in closer aeeord with 
 the Hebrew "unto the ten thousands of th • thon.sands of Israel." 'Or. aeeordluK to the Revised Version 
 "And the people were as murmurers, siwaking evil in the ears o( the Lord: and when the Lord heard it, his. 
 anger wa3 kindled;" etc. 
 
NUMBERS XI — MOSES DESPAIRS •259 
 
 •cucumljers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the 
 garlick : 
 
 6 But now our soul is dried away: there is nothing at all, beside 
 ■this manna, before our eyes. i 
 
 7 x4nd the manna was as coriander seed, and the colour thereof a^ 
 the colour of bdellium. 
 
 8 And the people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in 
 mills, or beat it in a mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of 
 it: and the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil. 
 
 9 And when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna 
 fell upon it. 
 
 10 ^ Then Moses heard the people weep throughout their families, 
 <every man in the door of his tent: and the anger of the Lord was 
 iindled greatly; Moses also was displeased. 
 
 11 And Moses said unto the Lord, Wherefore hast thou afflicted 
 thy servant ? and wherefore have I not found favour in thy sight, 
 that thou layest the burden of all this people upon me ? 
 
 12 Have I conceived all this people.' have I begotten them, that 
 thou shouldest sav unto me, Carrv them in thv bosom, as a nursingf 
 father beareth the sucking child, unto the land which thou swarest 
 unto their fathers ? 
 
 13 Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this people ? for they 
 weep unto me, saying. Give us flesh, that we may eat. 
 
 14 I am not able to bear all this people alone, because it is too 
 ]iea\'y for me. 
 
 15 And if thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, 
 if I have found favor in thy sight; and let me not see my wretchedness. 
 
 16 ^ And the Lord said unto INIoses, Gather unto me seventy 
 men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of 
 the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the taber- 
 nacle of tb? congregation, that they may stand there with thee. 
 
 17 And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take 
 of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they 
 shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear // not 
 thyself alone. 
 
 18 And say thou unto the people. Sanctify yourselves against to- 
 morrow, and ye shall eat flesh: for ye have wept in the ears of the 
 Lord, saying. Who shall give us flesh to eat ? for it was well with us 
 in Egypt: therefore the Lord will give you flesh, and ye shall eat. 
 
 19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither 
 ten days, nor twenty days; 
 
 20 But even a whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and 
 it be loathsome unto you: because that ye have despised the Lord 
 which is among you, and have wept before him, saying. Why came 
 we forth out of Egypt ? 
 
260 NUMBERS XI — THE PLAGUE OF QUAILS 
 
 21 And Closes said. The people among whom I am, are six hundred- 
 thousand footmen: and tliou hast said I will give them flesh, that 
 they may eat a whole month. 
 
 22 Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them, to suffice them ? 
 or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to suflBce 
 them ? 
 
 23 And the Lord said unto Moses, Is the Lord's hand waxed. 
 short ? thou shalt see now whether my word shall come to pass unto 
 thee or not. 
 
 24 Tf And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the 
 Lord, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and 
 set them round about the tabernacle. 
 
 25 And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and 
 took of the spirit that ivas upon him, and gave it unto the seventy 
 elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them> 
 they prophesied, and did not cease. 
 
 26 But there remained two of the men in the camp, the name of • 
 the one was Eldad, and the name of the other ^Nledad: and the spirit 
 rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but went 
 not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp. 
 
 27 And there ran a young man, and told Closes, and said, Eldad 
 and Medad do prophesy in the camp. 
 
 28 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Afoses, one of his 
 young men, answered and said. My lord Moses, f()rl)i(l thoni. 
 
 29 And Ptoses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake.^ would 
 God that all the Lord's people were prophets, and that the LoRi> 
 would put his spirit upon them! 
 
 30 And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel. 
 
 31 1| And there went forth a wind from the Loun. and brought 
 quails from the sea, and let thou fall by the camp, as it were a day's 
 journey on this side, and as it were a day's journey on the other side, 
 round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face 
 of the earth. 
 
 32 And the people stood up all that daj^, and all that night, and 
 all the next day, and they gathered ilie fpiails: he tliat gathered least 
 gathered ten homers: and they spread thcnt all abroad for tlieinselves 
 round about the camp. 
 
 33 An<l while the flesh wa.i yet betwcHMi their teeth, ere it was 
 chewed, the wrath of the LoiU) "was kindled agai-ist the peo[)le, and 
 the Lord smote the people with a very great plague. 
 
 34 And he called tlie name of llial place Kibrofli-liattaavali : be- 
 cause there tlicy buried the people that lusted. 
 
 35 And the peojile journeyed from Kibroth-hatlaavah uuto Haz- 
 eroth; and abode at Ilazeroth. 
 
NUMBERS XII — MIRIAM PUNISHED 261 
 
 Chapter 12 
 
 1 God rebuketh the sedition of Miriam and Aaron. 10 Miriam's leprosy is healed at the prayer of Moses. 14 God 
 commandeih her to be shut out of the host. 
 
 ND Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the 
 Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for he had married 
 an Ethiopian woman.' 
 
 2 And they said. Hath the Lord indeed spoken only by Moses ? 
 hath he not spoken also by us ? And the Lord heard it. 
 
 3 (Now the man Moses ivas very meek, above all the men which 
 were upon the face of the earth.) 
 
 4 And the Lord spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and 
 unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation. And they three came out. 
 
 5 And the Lord came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood 
 in the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they 
 both came forth. 
 
 6 And he said. Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among 
 you, / the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and 
 will speak unto him in a dream. 
 
 7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house. 
 
 8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and 
 not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the Lord shall he behold: 
 wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses ? 
 
 9 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against them; and he 
 departed. 
 
 10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, 
 Miriam became leprous, ivhite as snow: and Aaron looked upon 
 Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous. 
 
 11 And Aaron said unto INIoses, Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, 
 lay not the sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein 
 we have sinned. 
 
 12 Let her not be as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed 
 when he cometh out of his mother's womb. 
 
 13 And ]Moses cried unto the Lord, saying, Heal her now, O God, 
 I beseech thee. 
 
 14 ^ And the Lord said unto Moses, If her father had but spit 
 in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days.' let her be shut 
 out from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in 
 again. 
 
 15 And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days: and 
 the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again. 
 
 16 And afterward the people removed from Hazerotli, and pitched 
 in the wilderness of Paran. 
 
 •The reference here is apparently to Zipporah; though some commentators have taken it as implying 
 a second marriage by Moses. The Revised Version in this passage calls the wife, not an Ethiopian, l)ut a 
 Cusiiite. 
 
262 NUMBERS XIII — THE SPIES SENT TO CANAAN 
 
 Cfjapter 13 
 
 I T?ie names of the men who were sent to search the land, 17 Their instructions. 21 Their acts. 26 Their relation. 
 
 ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Send thou men, that they may search the hmd of Canaan, 
 which I give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their 
 fathers shall ye send a man, every one a ruler among them. 
 
 3 And Moses by the commandment of the Lord sent them from 
 the wilderness of Paran: all those men ivere heads of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 4 And these ivere their names: of the tribe of Reuben, Sharamua 
 the son of Zaccur. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Sliaphat the son of Hori. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Issachar. Igal the son of Joseph, 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Ephraim. Oshea the son of Nun. 
 
 9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu. 
 
 10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi. 
 
 11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi 
 the son of Susi. 
 
 I'i Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli. 
 
 13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of ]Micha?l. 
 
 14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the son of Vophsi. 
 
 15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of Machi. 
 
 16 These are the names of the men which Moses sent to spy out the 
 land. And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun, Jehoshua.' 
 
 17 ^ And Moses sent them to sjiy out the land of Canaan, and said 
 unto them, Get you up this way southward, and go up into the moun- 
 tain : 
 
 18 And see the land, what it w; and the people that dwelleth therein, 
 whether they be strong or weak, few or many; 
 
 19 And what the land is that they <lwell in. whether it he good 
 or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, 
 or in strong holds; 
 
 20 And what the land is, wliether it be fat or lean, whether there 
 be wood therein or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of 
 the fruit of the land. Now the time /ra.v the lime of the first ripe 
 grapes. 
 
 21 ^[ So they went uj). ;ind searched the land from tlic \vilderne.ss 
 of Zin unto Rehoi), as men come to Ilamath.- 
 
 22 And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron; where 
 
 'Oshea.or IwttfTasllPvisPdVorsion Hoslu-a (A. V.. rollow.sOrpPk). isanoth.r fnrm of llip imm(>.Toshua 
 and lierc rcfera to tlu- Kr.-at Iradi-r .Joshua already tn<TitioniMl as the com|)aiiioii and srrvant of Mosi's. .See 
 Exodu.s 17, 0-1.'?; 24. 13 and so on. Hoshca In iL-lirew niuaiis "Salviitioii." .h-hoshiia nicaiis ■ Jehovah la 
 Halvation." The KnKlish form Joshua is an al)hreviatloii of Jelioshua. 'Rehoh was a city in the cxtremo 
 north of Palestine, not far from Uan. Tile Rivisid Version reads not that tliey searched h'lt that they 
 "spied out" all tills country. 
 
NUMBERS XIII THE REPORT OF THE SPIES 263 
 
 Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of Anak, were. (Now 
 Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.) 
 
 23 And they came unto the brook of Eshcol/ and cut down from 
 thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bare it between 
 two upon a staff; and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the 
 figs. 
 
 24 The place was called the brook Eshcol, because of the cluster 
 of grapes which the children of Israel cut down from thence. 
 
 25 And they returned from searching of the land after forty days. 
 
 26 Tf And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all 
 the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the wilderness of 
 Paran, to Kadesh; and brought back word unto them, and unto all 
 the congregation, and shewed them the fruit of the land. 
 
 27 And they told him, and said. We came unto the land whither 
 thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this 
 is the fruit of it. 
 
 28 Nevertheless the people he strong that dwell in the land, and the 
 cities are walled, and very great: and moreover we saw the children 
 of Anak there. 
 
 29 The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the Hittites, 
 and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the mountains: and the 
 Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast of Jordan. 
 
 30 And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said. Let us 
 go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it. 
 
 31 But the men that went up with him said. We be not able to go 
 up against the people; for they are stronger than we. 
 
 32 And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had 
 searched unto the children of Israel, saying. The land, through which 
 we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants 
 thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature. 
 
 33 And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of 
 the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so 
 we were in their sig-ht. 
 
 "■a"- 
 
 Cijapter 14 
 
 1 The people murmur at the news. 6 Joshua and Caleb labour to still them. 1 1 God threateneth them. 13 Moses 
 persuadeth God, and obtaineth pardon. 26 The murmurers are deprived of entering into the land. 36 The men 
 U''i« raise the evil report die by a plague. 40 The people that would invade the land against the will of God are 
 smitten. 
 
 |ND all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and 
 the people wept that night. 
 
 2 And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses 
 and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them. 
 Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God 
 W'C had died in this wilderness' 
 
 »0r, "the valley of Eschol.'! 
 
264 NUMBERS XIV THE ISRAELITES REBEL 
 
 3 And wherefore hath the Lord brought us unto this land, to fall 
 by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? were 
 it not better for us to return into Egypt ? 
 
 4 And they said one to another. Let us make a captain, and let 
 us return into Egypt. 
 
 5 Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly 
 of the congregation of the children of Israel. 
 
 6 ^ And Joshua the son of Xun. and Calel) the son of Jephunneh, 
 which were of them that searched the land, rent their clothes: 
 
 7 And they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel, 
 saying. The land, which we passed through to search it, is an exceed- 
 ing good land. 
 
 8 If the Lord delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and 
 give it us; a land which floweth with milk and hon<n'. 
 
 9 Only rebel not ye against the Lord, neither fear ye the people 
 of the land; for they are bread for us: their defence is departed from 
 them, and the L(iHD ?s with us: fear them not. 
 
 10 But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And 
 the glory of the Lord appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation 
 before all the children of Israel. 
 
 11 ^ And the Lord .said unto Moses, How long will this people 
 provoke me.' and how long will it be ere they believe me, for all the 
 signs which I have shewed among them ? 
 
 12 I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and 
 will make of thee a greater nation and mightier than they. 
 
 13 ^ And Moses said unto the Lord, Then the Egyptians shall 
 hear it, (for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among 
 them;) 
 
 14 And they will tell it to the iidiabitants of this \'.\\u\: for they have 
 heard that thou Lord art among this peojjle, that thou liOUD art .seen 
 face to face, and that thy cloud standeth over them, and that thou 
 goest l)efore them, by daytime in a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar 
 of fire by night. 
 
 15 Tl Now if thou shall kill all this people as one nuui, then the 
 nations which have heard the fame of tliee will speak, saying. 
 
 16 Becau.se the Lord was not able to bring this people into the 
 land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 17 And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my Lord be great, 
 according as thou hast spoken, saying, 
 
 18 The Lord /.v lonjr sufl'erintr, and of jireat mercv, fory-iving 
 iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing tlie (juilti/. 
 visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third 
 and fonrth (jcucrdtion. 
 
 11) I'ardoM, I beseech thee, the ini(piity of this people according 
 
Mo ^uh&itihtt'& i^ame toill ht l^ccetbeb for IcsJjf tfjan tfje Complete W\ 
 
 THE recent marked revival of interest in the Bible makes the present work particu- 
 larly timely, though its issue has been in preparation several years. It presents 
 new departure in Bible making, THE LATEST AND MOST IMPORTANT IDEA 
 in spreading both the knowledge and the meaning of the Scriptures. Common 
 sense tells us that the mind is taught mainly by the eye. Hence the Bible may best 1 
 learned through pictures. Our Sunday Schools are awakening to this fact and seeking evei 
 where for suitable illustrations. The present work meets this need. Not only d> 
 contain the MOST EXTENSIVE SERIES OF RELIGIOUS 1-ICTURES ever brought U>^. .. 
 in the world's hLstory, but each subject has been selected with peculiar care both for i 
 lesson and for its artistic worth. Each presents the work rf SOME GREAT PAINTER, ai i 
 each has been individually treated so as to secure the BE31 POSSIBLE RESULTS OF TH 1 
 PLATE MAKERS' AND" PRINTERS' ARTS. Thus the work must prove not only pi. 
 foundly imiiressive to children, Imt A DELIGHT TO ART LOVERS in general, and a sour, 
 of aiformation to every eye, AN EASY AND ATTRACTIVE ROAD TO KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 Among the celebrated Artists whose works will be included in this really coloss: ; 
 collection are: 
 
 Ol.n ITALIAN scnooLS 
 Da Vinci, Ghirlandajo, Correggio, 
 Rosa 
 
 OLD GERMAN SCHOOL 
 
 Cranach, Holbein, Rudinger, 
 
 Durer 
 
 OLD FKE.Ncn SCHOOL 
 
 Poussin, Lorraine, Le Brun, 
 
 Troy 
 
 nF.CF.N'T FRENrn SCHOOL 
 
 Dore, Vernet, Cabanel, Gerome, 
 Flandriu, Bougereau, Cormon, 
 Bida 
 
 AMERICAN ARTISTS 
 
 Sargent, Schussele, Gutherz, 
 West 
 
 FLORENTINE SCnoi)L 
 
 Fra Angelico, Botticelli, Raphael, 
 
 Michelangelo 
 
 FLEMISU SCHOOL 
 
 Brueghel, Rubens, Van Dyke, 
 
 Jordaens 
 
 SPANISH SCHOOL 
 
 Velasquez, Murillo, Villegas, 
 
 De Moya 
 
 EECENT GEKMAV SCHOOI, 
 
 Hofmann, Plockhorst, Gebhardt, 
 
 Zimmermann, Schirmer, Muller, 
 
 Richter, Von Uhde 
 
 MUNICH SCHOOL 
 
 Schnorr, Kaulbach, Piloty, 
 
 Stuck 
 
 VENETIAN SCHOOL 
 
 Tintoretto, Bassano, Veronese, 
 
 Titian 
 
 DUTCH SCHOOL 
 
 Rembrandt, Van Leyden,Victoor, 
 Tadema 
 
 18th CENTURY ENGLISH SCHOOL 
 
 Reynolds, Blake, Turner, 
 
 Martin 
 
 EECENT BN'GLISH SCHOOL 
 
 Lord Leighton, Madoz Brown, 
 
 Hunt, Riviere, Burne-Jones, 
 
 Rosetti, Millais, Dyce 
 
 AND A HOST OF OTHERS SUCH AS 
 
 Munkacsy, Van der Ouderaa, 
 Echene, etc. 
 
 The work is equally important from a literary standpoint. The publisher has been ^^ ■ 
 fortunate as to interest the services of the widely experienced editor and popular authi i. 
 Charles F. Home, and the noted biblical authority, Rev. Dr. Bewer. The guidance of those 
 two distinguished scholars guarantees that THE ENTIRE WORK WILL BE OF THE 
 HIGHEST GRADE. The Bible stands alone among books in that it is the word of God. Ei 
 apart from its superlative value as man's I'eligious guide, the Holy Book has of late como to 1 >; 
 recognized as a great literary and poetical masterpiece, as the most scientifically important of 
 ancient manuscripts, and as the most valuable of ancient histories. In the notes herein .nddedj 
 to the holy text each of these values has been emphasized. There have been recent is.suos of] 
 "THE BIBLE AS LITERATURE," and of "THE BIBLE AS A HISTORY." THE! 
 PRESENT VOLUMES COMBINE THESE ALL IN ONE. 
 
 In the mechanical part of the books no jiains have been spared. A special BIBLICAL 
 TYPE has been employed, and DECORATIVE INITIALS specially made for the chapters 
 Every kind of paper ased is made by special contract for this work. Each picture is protected, 
 from injury by a tissue. 
 
 The.se tissues also carry a further very important feature of the volumes. On each tissue 
 is printed not only the artistic source and value of the accompanying picture but also thi 
 biblical story that it tells, the les.son that it teaches. Thus the comi)leted text includes reall; 
 the mystical mimber .seven, seven books in one. 
 
 1 
 
 The Bible. 
 
 2. A commentary and explanation 
 of its perplexing points. 
 
 3. The story of its apocryphal 
 books. 
 
 A history of the Jewish race. 
 5. The hfe of our Saviour. 
 6. The history of the Apostles and 
 the spread of Christianity. 
 7. A review of all sacred art. 
 
 It is with a scrioas and earnest jiride that the pul)lislier finds himself enabled to 
 present (o the public a work so complete and of such epoch-making value. 
 
 TERMS OF PUBLICATION 
 
 1. llif. \cork will he comph'teil tn SI sirtintis of 24 pa'J'' "/ ''■•''• 
 
 a. E'tch sfcliiin will cmilain 12 full-page illuntratiims and 12 piujet of picture de*crip(ioti». 
 
 3. The rnmiilfte work vill rantain tm photogranirra printid im Jdjxin- Wllum juiprr, len maps, nml v 
 
 htDiilrnl mid tixUi-twu (nll-pnijf, iihiMriilionK prinlrd nn rnamfllcd paper, higid'H iiumeroim text illuntratidJ 
 
 4. No mlmrriher'ii name will be received for less Ihnn the cnmphte work; and tio order can he cnmeUed. 
 
 .'). The sections are pa'inhle on delirery, the cnrrier vol he.ini] permitted to flive credit or receive money in advajh 
 ft. Sntn<rrit>erH re<i)orinn or not l>tinfi rftpdarh/ supptitd V'ill pleane address the jniljixher. 
 
 F. R. NIG1.UT8CH, 29 & 31 East 22d Street (near Broadway), New Y< 
 
ction 12 S>oKi b? g>utoription d^nlp ^nce25 Cent£; 
 
 CopvRiaHT. 1908 AND inn9. er Francis r. Niai utsck 
 
lliV/ll.a YHAHOIMaTHO'J A .oflas^ 
 .TaiTHA 
 
 + 
 
 r^..-:^^^ 
 
 101133? k )cJbJ% ?ft^ 
 
 iifli; .111 
 
 -lo^ lisril ^nitiBcf KiiinliiuoKi i 
 -oJ .aiailT .Jl"?! iimiI} iiotiu ; 
 gnivhb-Jaiil .auohn't 3ib 
 rtlB([ on KB-M ^isifT 
 -aH baftiTi-jl fall! 
 .fii^rfi noqij ' 
 •rA'll ■.■i->.>.o\l 
 
 I bno chlJ ii-jjgjio'i 
 
 .)(nfiri''j ui -*- 
 
 sir, (I -rt;.!,!!-! .,1,U 
 
 litll 
 
 1 1 /, 1^ 
 
BY C. W. ECKERS3ERG, A CONTEMPORARY DANISH 
 
 ARTIST. 
 
 + 
 
 "And they said unto Moses, Because there were 
 no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die 
 in the wilderness?" — Ex., H, 11. 
 
 THE advance of the Israelites down the Egyp- 
 tian shore of the Red Sea kept them still with- 
 in Pharaoh's reach. When he heard of the 
 opportunity thus offered, his rage and hatred grew 
 hot within him. Why had he not slain them all, and 
 Moses also, to avenge his son ? Suddenly he resolved 
 to do so. He summoned his armies and pursued. 
 
 In their march the Israelites had reached a place 
 called Pi-hahiroth, with mountains barring their for- 
 ward way, and the sea upon their left. There, to- 
 ward evening, they saw tlie furious, fast-driving 
 Egyptians coming up behind. Tliere was no path 
 left open for flight. Tlie timid and terrified He- 
 brews thouglit that death was surely upon them, 
 and they cried out in despair against Moses: Why 
 had he not left them in quiet in Egypt; suffering 
 was better than deatli ; they had foreseen this end ! 
 
 Moses rebuked them bravely, promising God's aid; 
 and all through the black night that followed, God 
 protected them. The pillar of cloud which had 
 guided them, went now behind and shut them out 
 from the sight of the Egyptians, while the fire 
 within the cloud gave light to the Israelites. So 
 tliroughout that night of terror tlie two huge en- 
 campments lay close together, separated only by 
 God's hand. 
 
 ^ 
 
 yjm^ 
 
 u .iii 
 
a: : 
 
tlTfje iWiracle of tfje Eed ^ca 
 
 BY WILHELM EBBINGHAUS, A GERMAN ARTIST OF 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 + 
 
 "Buf lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine 
 hand over the sea, and divide it." — Ex., H, 16. 
 
 DOUBTLESS Moses kept weary vigil through 
 that night. God bade him stretch forth his 
 rod over the sea; "and the Lord caused the 
 sea to go back by a strong cast wind all that night, 
 and made the sea dry land, and the waters were 
 divided." In the morning all Israel saw the miracle. 
 The biblical tale rises here into a chant, a song of 
 triumph. 
 
 "And the children of Israel went into the midst 
 of the sea upon the dry ground: and the waters were 
 a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their 
 left." Now indeed they must have felt that they 
 were a chosen people, that in the midst of storm and 
 darknessj of furious ocean and more furious foe, 
 they marched in safety. Their God was mighty to 
 ))rotect ! 
 
 Yet the Egyptians proved themselves a bold and 
 resolute enemy. Where the Israelites went, they 
 also would dare to go. "And the Egyptians pursued 
 and went in after them to the midst of the sea, even 
 all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, and his horsemen." 
 
 ^ 
 
 11-39 
 
r^H^= 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 ffoBiBOGf ?o i'r»iiirji)a3gP r}3 
 
 \r 
 
 uuk. ,. '.lUjU /..ii! 
 
 H" 
 
 .\.- .: ... il no8 bail ./ .• i'^ni>?.nq SH 
 
 -'•nin> Tr'jifl 10^ ,'jF' i>nc i(oinBil4 lo 
 
 ■;t --:; ' ,■■ rii-)-.,' A tn':' ! ^-iil'!' .!nrTrT ts'rti 
 
 T 
 
 
 tlUJODOB ijll .; 
 
 
 .■i --.ill ■'■••■• '•■ 
 
 
 llJ^iUOllr 
 
 
 p.aciJifvj;^ ,il; 
 
 
 t.i)ii7ii.'l liJ •// ,;.' 
 
 
 .T_)7"> ;mr . 
 
 /. ■)llt ! 
 
 ti^orf IfH (Ic : 
 
 ■! -lit h 
 
 Ml •* 1^ ' 
 
 U .tl-!( 
 
 nt^-ii 
 
^\)t Befitruction of ^fjaraofj 
 
 BY JOHN MARTIN, THE ENGLISH ARTIST. 
 + 
 
 "Thus the Lord saved Israel that day out of the 
 hand of the Egyptians; and Israel saw the Egyp- 
 tians dead upon the sea shore." — Ex., H, SO. 
 
 THE passage ef the Red Sea had been chosen 
 1)V God as the place for the final punishment 
 of Pharaoli and his people, for their crimes 
 against Israel. This Bible account is tremendous in 
 its simplicity, terrible in its completeness. As the 
 Egyptians sped across the sands of the sea's bot- 
 tom, "the Lord looked unto" them, and their hearts 
 were "troubled." Then the wheels began to break 
 from their chariots, so that "they drave them heavi- 
 ly." They saw their doom. They cried out, "Let 
 us flee from the face of Israel; for the Lord fighteth 
 for them." 
 
 Again the Israelite account rises to a song. 
 "And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, 
 and the sea returned to his strength when the morn- 
 ing appeared ; and the Egyptians fled against it ; 
 and the Lord overthrew the Egyptians in the midst 
 of the sea. 
 
 "And the waters returned, and covered the chari- 
 ots, and the horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoli 
 that came into the sea after them ; there remained 
 not so much as one of them. 
 
 "IJut the children of Israel walked upon dry land 
 in the midst of the sea; and the waters were a wall 
 unto them on their right hand, and on their left." 
 
 u~W 
 

 1^ -I.- 1 
 
 %. 
 
 ^: 
 
 m 
 
 i}Sio<3k Qmbuntt 
 
 
 m 
 
 'W) 8Cl[ 
 
 iSM*^^ 
 
 f% 
 
 ._^--~- ■- 
 
 •^,, # 
 
iHiriam'ji ^ong 
 
 BY SIR E. J. POYNTEH, PRESIDENT OF THE 
 
 BRITISH ROYAL ACADEMY. 
 
 + 
 
 "And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, 
 took a timbrel in her hand; and all the women went 
 out after her with timbrels and with dances." — Ex., 
 15, :20. 
 
 AS Moses and the children of Israel watched 
 tlie destruction of Pharaoh's army and saw 
 the full power of God, their protector, their 
 hearts were stirred to the deepest, and they raised a 
 great song of praise and triumph. Every one should 
 read and know that wonderful "Song of Moses" 
 which has come down to us through the ages. It is 
 filled to overflowing with wonderful passages of 
 strength and beauty. (Exodus, chapter 15.) 
 
 And while Moses and the men of Israel chanted 
 each passage, the women took up the refrain and 
 echoed it, dancing fortli from the encampment in the 
 exuberance of their joy. It was Israel's extremest 
 moment of light-hearted confidence. 
 
 Probably the Miriam who thus unheralded enters 
 the Bible story as the leader of the women was that 
 older sister who had so spiritedly aided in preserv- 
 ing Moses as a babe. If so she must here have been 
 a venerable dame over ninety, roused anew to the 
 vigor of youth, by joy. Some commentators, how- 
 ever, have translated this passage as referring to a 
 different woman, the "wife" of Aaron. And thus 
 artists have usually painted Miriam in her dance 
 as the youthful embodiment of religious joy. 
 
 11-41 
 
13 
 
 37353(1 3Cii Si3Jn^ brnafc 
 
 
 
 ii.iil ^o sninisij 3H 
 
 
 boilH 
 
 
 ^i:' .1.1 
 
 r.-.n. ■ ■ ' 
 
 iijiir.',' 
 
 •■•■nn'i 
 
 ,: 8BW 
 
 T 
 
 i^iyi 
 
 =^^1:^ 
 
3s!rael Cnters! tJjc Besert 
 + 
 
 "So Moses brought Israel from the Red Sea, and 
 they went out into the wilderness of Shur." — Ex., 
 
 15, 22. 
 
 THE training of Israel liad begun. With up- 
 lifted hearts and solemn confidence, the peo- 
 ple turned their backs upon the Red Sea and 
 entered the wilderness, under Moses' leadership. The 
 region into which they penetrated was unknown to 
 them. It was a land of barren mountains and 
 naked rocks, in some parts an absolute desert, in 
 others producing a scanty herbage sufficient for the 
 subsistence of the flocks and herds of the wanderers, 
 but, alas, very different from the luxuriantly fertile 
 land of Goshen, where they had so long dwelt. 
 
 Not yet, moreover, was Israel a truly hardy and 
 mighty nation. The people's courage soon failed 
 them ! their confidence in Moses and in God sank 
 low. For the first three days of their march, they 
 found no water, and when at last they reached the 
 well of Marah they found the waters so bitter that 
 it became a saying among them, "bitter as the waters 
 of Marah." The disappointment was a spiritual 
 bitterness also. They liad trusted so joyously in 
 tlicir mighty God. They had been so sure, even as 
 they tramped under the burning sun. tliat water 
 would be supplied. And now the well to wliich they 
 had been led was undriiikable, a mockerj' ! "And the 
 people murmured against Moses." 
 
 u -12 
 
U-42 
 
^.> 
 
 '^^^'^^.. 
 
 BiinrWt: Ir; -UB^ if!' 
 
 ^ 
 
 LiL i ii 'jxilissi Jon ' 
 
 Vrl'l ' ■ ■ .. -.1(1 ill -jllB-'b j'wil 
 
 >i!T .((fiieM Jb L'jiuraiuu 
 
 ImiIIoI ■ Jlfj .' ■;!) I'.'i- ' 
 
 - .^iiij 1 J/ J J.ja-xij jiuiuj,: j.iunH aA -luiJ 
 ,l:~ii. ;i7/(ih tiilcnJ v/idJ .ffJr.tr ^'vfifi' k 
 .'ff Lsib ijcil >w ji 
 uiij ,;.. JiiK I'v ji-jilv/ .}ci7;4.''l "io liiii:i ... 
 ".!!ul .Jill (>) hr.jTf ' '''!; . . / n-jifw ' 
 
 I. 
 
 ■■tih 
 
 111 J 111 Jl>iU Oc'. ,iUU 
 
 bfijoi 1! 
 
 iiS 
 
 ■ I 
 
tlTfje Eain of iWanna 
 
 BY GIOVANNI ROMANELLI, THE ITALIAN ARTIST, 
 
 DIED 1662. THE ORIGINAL IS IN 
 
 THE LOUVRE GALLERY. 
 
 "And Moses said unto them, this is the bread 
 which the Lord hath given you to eat." — Ex., 16, 15. 
 
 SUFFERING makes men strong. It is by sor- 
 row that God teaches and uplifts us. But tlie 
 Israelites, as yet, did not realize this ; they did 
 not desire to be uplifted, but to be pampered. Tliey 
 had cursed Moses in Egypt; they despaired by the 
 Red Sea ; they murmured at Marah. There God 
 turned the water sweet for them ; but as Moses led 
 them still southward into the wilderness, they found 
 fresh cause of discomfort and even of fear. Food 
 began to fail. As gaunt f.aniinc crept ever closer 
 to the people's path, they broke down again, 
 crying, "Would to God we had died bj' tlie hand of 
 the Lord in the land of Egy})t, when we sat by the 
 flesh pots, and when we did eat bread to the full." 
 And they clamored against Moses. 
 
 Again God gave them means of deliverance. First 
 lie sent a host of quails, which covered the camp 
 and proved excellent food. Then througli the night 
 he sent a rain of manna, so th.at in tlie morning, 
 "when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, upon 
 the face of th'; wilderness there lay a small round 
 thing, as small as the hoarfrost on the ground." 
 "And when the children of Israel saw it, 
 tliry said one to another, It is manna; 
 for tliev wist not what it was." 
 
 11 4i> 
 
rjirinff^ {ti;,a'4u^ lUi 
 
 ••>fi'>iLj(lo o! 
 .nui! •iil't 
 
 .11! 
 
 T 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 A 
 
 'lit 
 
(^atljering ttje ^abbatf) Jtlanna 
 
 BY JACOPO ROBUSTI, CALLED TINTORETTO, THE 
 
 VENETIAN MASTER, DIED 1591- THE 
 
 ORIGINAL IS IN SAN GIORGIO 
 
 MAO6I0RE, VENICE. 
 
 + 
 
 "See for that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, 
 therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of 
 two days." — Ex., 10, ii'J. 
 
 THE gift of the quails to Israel was not re- 
 peated, but the manna continued to rain down 
 for them every night. In sending this, God 
 meant to train his people to obedience. Therefore 
 he bade them gather each the same amount, about 
 two quarts ; and though some proved over-greedy and 
 gathered much more, yet when they brought their 
 load home to their tents, each found he had exactly 
 the two quarts. So also, God bade them preserve 
 none for the morrow ; and when some disobeyed and 
 sought to store the manna for the future, "it bred 
 worms and stank." 
 
 Then, when the manna fell upon the sixth day, 
 God bade them each one to go heartily to work and 
 collect a double portion ; for the morrow was tlie 
 Sabbath, and then they must not work nor collect 
 any manna at all. Despite this command some of 
 the people went out secretly on the Sabbath morn- 
 ing to get more of the mysterious food. But they 
 found tliat none liad fallen. "And the Lord said 
 inito Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my com- 
 mandments and niv laws.^" 
 
 ^ 
 
 11 -11 
 
^^ 
 
 Jl^ st- 
 
 iiio/i 3ttl moilt nm^ luJ 
 
 \UiU 
 
 -STlAl 
 
 
 
 U,r 
 
 
 l-lJi 
 
 . »n 
 
 < 'Ji. ' 
 
 
 .,! 
 
 <'l.l! 
 
 -dt 
 
 W\ 
 
 .Tljiiv' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 l\r-.\ 
 
^i^t Watcx Jfrom tfje i^ocfe 
 
 BY SIR E. J. POYNTER, PKESIDENT OF THE 
 
 BRITISH ROYAL ACADEMY. 
 
 * 
 
 "And thou shall smite the rock, and there shall 
 come 7vater out of it." — Ex., 17, G. 
 
 ENDURANCE and obedience are virtues not 
 easily attained to, and it was these two virtues 
 that God demanded of Israel. He tested the 
 people sorely. Once more, as they marched ever 
 southward, they found themselves in a region with- 
 out water. Indeed they were come now to that 
 region of Horeb, where stood the "mountain of 
 God," and where Moses had first received his divine 
 commission to rescue them. But this thev knew not; 
 the thirst was sore upon them, and from murmurings 
 they passed to open rebellion. "They be almost 
 ready to stone me," cried Moses, appealing for God's 
 aid. 
 
 So God bade Moses assemble the people of Israel 
 to witness a solemn proof of the miraculous power 
 that had been bestowed on Moses, wherewith to aid 
 and save them. In the presence of all the people 
 and the elders of Israel, Moses was to lift up his 
 mighty rod, "thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the 
 river," and smite a huge rock which stood before 
 him. When lie did so, water poured in streams from 
 tlic stone as from a fountain. And all the people 
 quenched their thirst, and were happy once more, 
 and rejoiced in the divine power and guidance of 
 their leader. 
 
 I1-4S 
 
'7/^^^c 
 
I 
 
 'r!| 
 
 i\\\ 
 •^%\ 
 
 /hJfim© immT)^ " 'S. aV^uOao^ 
 
 T 
 
 I 
 
 ii 
 
 •t '.'/Tl, 
 
 
 ^^\ 
 
 :^f; 
 
 lii- 
 
' So6i)ua'£i Pattle Against 9maleb 
 
 inOM THE SERIES BY GERHARD HOET. 
 
 "Then came Amalek and fought ivith Israel in 
 Rephidim." — Ex., 17, 8. 
 
 THE region of Horcb, into wliicli Moses had 
 led Israel, was not an utter desert. The cat- 
 tle of the Hebrews found some scanty herbage 
 and managed to subsist. Neither was the land 
 wholly uninhabited. A bedouin people, not unlike 
 the Arabs of to-day, wandered over the pastures 
 with their tents and herds. This shepherd people, 
 called the Amalekites, naturally resented the in- 
 trusion of the Hebrews. Perhaps even it was a 
 struggle for existence, since the cattle of the in- 
 vaders could have left but little pasturage behind. 
 Amalek gathered in force and attacked Israel. 
 
 Here was an opportunity for Moses to test the 
 valor of his people. Could they yet measure them- 
 selves against the nations of Palestine.'' He did not 
 enter the fray himself; but chose a younger man to 
 lead the warriors. This was Joshua, the son of 
 Nun, who is here mentioned for the first time, but 
 who afterward stands out as the servant and friend 
 and chief minister of Moses, his successor in the 
 hadcrship of Israel. So Joshua fought all day with 
 Amalek; and the Israelites jiroved themselves reso- 
 lute in battle. The old-fashioned print by Hoet 
 gives the spirit of the struggle, though the artist 
 sui)))Iies both armies with more armor than they ever 
 possessed, and puts them in closer conflict than even 
 Joshua could have maintained all day. 
 
 II AQ 
 
-"^^X 
 
 ■^=*. 
 
 aCm^ )q qW snidlo^lF 3(I1J 
 
 ■.11 
 
 ^lA. 
 
 .IJIK .A V.I 
 
 •Hi 
 
 J A, 
 
 i/ivoa HSU 
 
 I'v.I HI HT/.aii si.'r 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 ■Ai. aW \imv 
 
 1)S4 TjlUv. 
 
 i / 
 
 
 I 
 
 |ii 
 
 ''.id ({IS IjI 
 
 m 
 
 ^=^ 
 
 ^= S » S ^ 
 
 ^1^: 
 
 ^ 
 
Vt\)t llolbing Wip of l^m'bi 
 
 BY SIR JOHN E. MILLAIS, PRESIDENT OF THE 
 BRITISH ROYAL ACADEMY UNTIL 
 HIS DEATH IN 1896. . 
 + 
 
 "And Aaron and Ilur stayed up his hands, the one 
 on the one side, and the other on the other side." 
 —Ex., 17, 12. 
 
 WHEN the great battle against Amalek be- 
 gaiij Moses went up to the top of a hill to 
 view the struggle. With him went the two 
 chief of the elders of Israel, his brother Aaron, and 
 Hur, the head of the warlike tribe of Judah. We can 
 imagine the anxiety witli wliicli the three old men 
 watched their followers and descendants in the strife 
 beneath. Moses had promised Joshua that he 
 would bring with him his wonder-working rod; and 
 now, as they watched, Moses realized a strange 
 thing. Whenever he, their protector, held up hi.s 
 hands in appeal to God, the Israelites prevailed ; 
 when his hands sank, Amalek was the stronger. 
 Soon his arms grew weary; he could no longer raise 
 them. Then his two excited and awe-struck com- 
 rades brought a stone whereon he sat, while Aaron 
 and Hur stood by and held up his arms for him. 
 "And his hands were steady until the going down 
 of the sun." 
 
 "And Joshua discomforted Amalek and his people 
 with the edge of the sword." 
 
 II 17 
 
t>c 
 
 M 
 
 11 
 
 mil - e'aii<S irt3i 
 
 f nti'.xi ln;i\ 
 
 111 
 
 A 
 
 m 
 
 ir iRiii 
 
 !f.(fv/ "ko ViitC ' 
 
 ^ 
 
 --.I :i 
 
^\)t Witti iaeturn 
 
 BY ARTAUD, PRINTED IN THE GREAT MACKLIN 
 BIBLE, IN ENGLAND, 1792. 
 
 "/ thy father-in-law Jethro am come unto thee, and 
 thy wife, and her two sons with her." — Ex., 18, 6. 
 
 AS tlie Israelites approached the land of Mid- 
 ian, the rumor of them went before, and the 
 wonder of their many deliverances. Perhaps 
 .Jethro the high priest of jNIidian had been but little 
 pleased when Moses sent back to him both Zipporah 
 and her sons. Perhaps Zipporah also had felt 
 aggrieved. But now they realized that Moses had 
 been right; his great work had justified his dis- 
 missal of his family. The breach, if breach there 
 had been, was healed. The aged Jethro came to do 
 honor to his son-in-law. The wife returned, joyous, 
 though doubtless awed, and somewhat more sub- 
 missive to her husband. The sons gladdened their 
 father's heart. 
 
 "And Jethro said, blessed be the Lord. . . . Now 
 I know that the Lord is greater than all gods." So 
 they held feast and made sacrifice to God, together; 
 and Jethro counselled Moses wisely about many 
 things. Chief of what was done by his advice, was 
 the establishment of the seventy judges over Israel, 
 that Moses might be relieved of the excessive labor 
 of adjudging every trifling dispute among the people. 
 
 11-48 
 
;s*^_ ''<> 
 
 v; 
 
 mnj# inuoHt 
 
 1 
 
 : ni •) 
 
 ; ,:,!• :j!: ■ni'i 
 
 lllin'l el- .tlIOIUi-.J/.->'i 
 
 ailJ hoT>vil>h bni: zosol/l oJ ;:>ai;<i?. L' 
 -L;i' ' '! '((> •v<tA 3iiJ JA .ginouii'.w.iii .j .. •. 
 
 -qr i:I ^o Hoiicn aiiini -jitJ Jiiuiiiui'. Ivjqtjfiiw 
 
 Slow vjjij ji(f 71J Jid oliil'w ,ifi)v r, Jaomlr. lo't fai 
 
 ■.r(t \:i\<.: f>o.'^ ^> ?'/J-.I -^ril lie 8980M H^IIl';i'! jdjJIJEj 
 
 il ni bavioKdo 3<j ijiii 
 
 ' ' ' iiiljg ji >; iEili3 
 
 >Wia 
 
 1)111 !i bmxoir. 
 'fi 983(11 nl .alliil 
 ' ••■ biifi .bsqtno 
 
 ^ 
 
 Ut IT 
 
iWount ^mai 
 
 BY ELIJAH WALTON, A CONTEMPORARY ENGLISH 
 
 ARTIST. THE ORIGINAL IS IN THE POSSESSION 
 
 OF THE RIGHT HON. LEWIS FRY, P. C. 
 
 + 
 
 "The same day came they into the wililerness of 
 Sinai." — Ex., 19, 1. 
 
 FROM Rephidim where they had fought Ama- 
 kk, the Israelites advanced to Sinai, a name 
 given both to the general region and to its 
 central "mountain of God." "And there Israel 
 camped before the mount," Mount Sinai ranks with 
 the sacred hill of Jerusalem. The two are the chief 
 holy places of the Old Testament. It was from 
 Sinai that God spake to Moses and delivered the 
 ten commandments. At the base of this cloud- 
 M-rapped summit the entire nation of Israel encamp- 
 ed for almost a year, wliile bit by bit they were 
 taught through Moses all the laws of God and the 
 ceremonial to be observed in His worship. 
 
 Sinai as it stands to-day is a sharp and rocky 
 peak of granite. The central summit here reprc- 
 .sented is called the Zabel Miisa, and seems to fit 
 exactly into the Bible story. So abruptly does it 
 rise at the base that, as the Bible mentions, one c:\n 
 lay a hand upon the mount as u])on a wall. From 
 around it radiate gulleys or valleys separating steep 
 hills. In these hollows, doubtless, tlie Israelites en- 
 ramped, and among these their herds found pas- 
 turage. 
 
 n 49 
 
NUMBERS XIV THE REBELS EXCLUDED FROM CANAAN 265 
 
 unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people, 
 from Egypt even until now. 
 
 20 And the Lord said, I have pardoned, according to thy word: 
 
 21 But (i.s truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory 
 of the Lord. 
 
 22 Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my 
 miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, have tempted 
 me now these ten times, and nave not hearkened to my voice; 
 
 23 Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their 
 fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it: 
 
 24 But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, 
 and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto 
 he went; aiul his seed shall possess it. 
 
 25 (Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley.) ' 
 To-morrow turn you, and get you into the wilderness by the way of 
 the Red Sea. 
 
 26 ^ And the Lord spake unto ]Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 27 How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which mur- 
 jnur against me ? I have heard the murmurings of the children ot 
 Israel, which they murmur against me. 
 
 28 Say unto them, .l.s- tridii as I live, saith the Lord, as ye have 
 spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you: 
 
 29 Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness; and all that were 
 numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty 
 years old and upward, which have murmured against mo, 
 
 30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I 
 sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, 
 and Joshua the son of Nim. 
 
 31 But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them 
 will I bring in, and they shall knov,' the land which ye have despised. 
 
 32 But as for you, your carcases, they shall fall in this wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 33 And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, 
 and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wil- 
 derness. 
 
 3i After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, 
 even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your inicjuities, 
 eiwn forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.^ 
 
 35 I the Lord have said, I will surely do it unto all this evil congre- 
 gation, that are gathered together against me: in this wilderness they 
 shall be consumed, and there they shall die. 
 
 36 And the men which Moses sent to search the land, who returned, 
 
 ■The verb "liwell" here mav bp oither past or present in tense. The meanins; seems to be nol a paren • 
 thesis, but a statement of wamins, that the Amalckitps and Canaanites were KatheriiiK in the valley just lie- 
 yond the Hebrews so as to repel their advance. Therefore the latter are bidden to turn back. This makes 
 clear the closing verses of the chapter. -The Revised Version says "ye shall know my alienation." 
 
266 NUMBERS XIV — THE DEFEAT BY THE CANAAXITES 
 
 and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing 
 up a slander upon the land, 
 
 37 Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the 
 land, died by the plague before the Lord. 
 
 38 But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, 
 which were of the men that went to search the land, lived ,s-////. 
 
 39 And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of Israel: 
 and the people mourned greatly. 
 
 40 \ And they rose up early in the morning, and .gat them up into 
 the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, we he here, and will go up unto 
 the place which the Lord hath promised: for we have sinned. 
 
 41 And Moses said. Wherefore now do ye transgress the command- 
 ment of the liORD ? but it shall not prosper. 
 
 4^2 Go not up, for the Lord is not among you ; that ye be not smitten 
 before your enemies. 
 
 43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, 
 and ye shall fall by the sword: because ye are turned away from the 
 Lord, therefore the Lord will not be with you. 
 
 44 But they presumed to go up unto the hill top: nevertheless the 
 ark of the covenant of the Lord, and Moses, departed not out of the 
 camp. 
 
 45 Then the Amalekites came down, and the Canaanites which 
 dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discomfitccl tlicm, even unto 
 Hormah. 
 
 Cljapter 15 
 
 1 The law of the meat nffcring and the drink offering. 13. 2!) The slranper is under the name law. 17 The law 
 of the /!>«( of the douqh for an heave offerinq. T2 The sacrifice for sins of ignorance. 30 Tlic pumshmenl of irre- 
 sumiilion. 32 He that violateih the sabbath is stoned. 37 The law of fringes. 
 
 ■IND the Lord spake unto Aloses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto thenv, 
 _^ When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which 
 
 1 give unto vou, 
 
 3 And will make an offering by fire unto the Lord, a l)iirnt offer- 
 ing, or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill ollVring. or in 
 your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savour unto the Loud, of the 
 herd, or of the flock: 
 
 4 Then shall he that oll'crcth his offering unto tlu^ Loun 1)ring a 
 meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part 
 
 of an hill of oil. 
 
 5 And the fourth pari of an liin of wine for a drink offernig shall 
 thou prepare with the burnt ofl'ering or sacrifice, for one lamb. 
 
 (i Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat ottering two tenth 
 deals of flour mingled with the tliinl pari of an hiu of oil. 
 
 7 And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third part of an hiu 
 of wine fur a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
NUMBERS XV OFFERINGS OX LEAVING THE DESERT 267 
 
 8 And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for 
 a sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace ott'erings unto the Lord: 
 
 9 Then shall he brinor with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth 
 deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil. 
 
 10 And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half an hin of wine, 
 for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 11 Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one ram, or for 
 a lamb, or a kid. 
 
 12 According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do 
 to every one according to their number. 
 
 13 All that are l:)orn of the country shall do these things after this 
 manner, in offering an oft'ering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you 
 in your generations, and will offer an oft'ering made by fire, of a sweet 
 savour unto the Lord; as ye do, so he shall do. 
 
 15 One ordinance sJiall be both for you of the congregation, and also 
 ^or the stranger that sojourneth ivitli you, an ordinance for ever in 
 
 your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord. 
 
 16 One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger 
 that sojourneth with you. 
 
 17 \ xVnd the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 18 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When 
 ye come into the land whither I bring you, 
 
 19 Then it shall be, that when ye eat of the bi'ead of the land, ye 
 shall oft'er up an heave offering unto the Lord. 
 
 20 Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for an heave 
 offering: as ye do the heave oft'ering of the threshing-floor, so shall ye 
 heave it. 
 
 21 Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the Lord an heave 
 offerinir in vour generations. 
 
 22 ^ And if ye have erred, and not observed all these command- 
 ments, which the Lord hath spoken unto Moses, 
 
 23 Even all that the Lord hath commanded you by the h;ind of 
 Moses, from the day that the Lord commanded Moses, and hcnc-e- 
 forward among your generations; 
 
 24 Then it shall be, if ouqld be committed by ignorance without 
 the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall 
 oft'er one young bullock for a burnt oft'ering, for a sweet savour unto 
 the Lord, with his meat oft'ering, and his drink offering, according 
 to the manner, and one kid of the <roats for a sin off'erinc. 
 
 2.5 And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation 
 of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is igno- 
 rance: and they shall bring their oft'ering, a sacrifice made by fire unto 
 the Lord, and their sin offering before the I>ord, for their ignorance: 
 
268 NUMBERS XV THE SABBATH DAY 
 
 26 And it shall he forgiven all the congregation of the children of 
 Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; seeing all the 
 people were in ignorance. 
 
 ' 27 ^ And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a 
 she goat of the first year for a sin ott'ci-ing. 
 
 28 And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sin- 
 neth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the I^ord, to 
 make an atonement for him; and it shall l)e forgiven him. 
 
 29 Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, 
 both for him that is born amongst the children of Israel, and for the 
 stranger that sojourneth amongst them. 
 
 30 ^ But the soul that doeth oiiglit presumptuously, icJicther he 
 be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the Lord: 
 and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. 
 
 31 Because he hath despised the word of the Lord, and hath 
 broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his 
 iniquity shall be u})on him. 
 
 32 ^1 And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they 
 found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day. 
 
 33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto 
 Moses and .Varon, and unto all the congregation. 
 
 34 And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what 
 should be done to him. 
 
 3.3 And the Lord said unto ^[oses. The man shall be surely put 
 to death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without 
 the camp. 
 
 36 And all the congregation brought him without the cani|), and 
 stoned him with stones, and he died; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 37 *! And the Lohd spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 38 Sj)eak unto the children of Israel, and bid llieni that they make 
 them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their gener- 
 ations, and tli.it they put upon the fringe of the borders a ribband 
 of blue: 
 
 39 And it sliall Ix- unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, 
 and reiiH'inlxT all llic coiiiiiiaiKliTicnts of the Lord, and do them; and 
 that ye seek not after your own heart and youi' own eyes, alter which 
 ye use to go a whoring: 
 
 40 That ye may remember, and <1<) all my cDinmandmeiits, and be 
 lioly unto your God. 
 
 41 I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land 
 of Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord your God. 
 
NUMBERS XVI REBELLION OF KORAH 269 
 
 Cijapter 16 
 
 1 The rcheUinn of Korak, Dathan, and Ahirnm. 23 Moses semrateth the people from the rebels' tents. 31 The 
 earth swalloweth up Knrah. and a fire consumelh others. 36 The cen.'iers are reserved to hoty use. 41 Fourteen 
 Ihou.'iand and seven hundred are slain bij a plague for murmuring against, Moses and Aaron. 46 Aaron brj incense 
 staijeth tfic plague. 
 
 ilOW Korah. the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of 
 Levi, and Dathan and Ahirain. the sons of Eliah, and On, 
 the son of Peleth, sons of Reul)en, took men: 
 
 2 And they rose up before ]\Ioses, with certain of the children of 
 Israel, two liundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the 
 congregation, men of renown: 
 
 3 And thev "'athered themselves together against Moses and against 
 Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all 
 the congregation arc holy, every one of them, and the Lord is among 
 them: wherefore then lift ye up yoiu'selves above the congregation 
 of the Lord ? 
 
 4 And when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face: 
 
 5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, 
 .Even to-morrow the Lord will shew who are his, and ivho is holy; 
 
 and will cause Jiitn to come near unto him: even him whom he hath 
 chosen will he cause to come near unto him. 
 
 6 This do: Take you censers, Korah, and all his company; 
 
 7 And put fire therein, and put incense in them before the Lord 
 to-morrow: and it shall be that the man whom the Lord doth choose, 
 he shall be holy: ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi. 
 
 8 And INIoses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you, /e sons of Levi: 
 
 9 Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel 
 hath separated you from the congregation of Lsrael, to bring you near 
 to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the Lord, and to stand 
 before the congregation to minister unto them ? 
 
 10 And he hath brought thee near to him, and all thy brethren 
 the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also.'' 
 
 11 For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered to- 
 gether against the Lord: and what is Aaron, that ye murmur against 
 him ? 
 
 12 ^ And INIoses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of 
 Eliab: which said. We will not come up: 
 
 V.i Is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land 
 that floweth with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except 
 thou make thyself altogether a prince over us ? 
 
 14 Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with 
 milk and honey, or given us inheritance of helds and vineyards: wilt 
 thou put out the eyes of these men ? we will not come up. 
 
 1.5 And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the Lord, Respect 
 not thou their offering: I have not taken one ass from them, neither 
 have I hurt one of them. 
 
270 NUMBERS XVI — PIXISHMENT OF KORAH 
 
 16 And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy company be- 
 fore the Lord, thou, and they, and Aaron, to-morrow: 
 
 17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and 
 bring ye before the Lord every man his censer, two hundred and 
 fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of )/ou his censer. 
 
 18 And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and 
 laid incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation with Moses and Aaron. 
 
 19 And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congregation; and the glory of the 
 Lord appeared unto all the congregation. 
 
 20 And the Lord spake unto INIoses and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 21 Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may 
 consume them in a moment. 
 
 22 And they fell upon their faces, and said. O God, the God of the 
 spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all 
 the congregation ? 
 
 23 Tf And the I^ord spake unto iNIoses, saying, 
 
 24 Speak unto the congregation, saying. Get you up from about the 
 tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. 
 
 25 And INIoses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and 
 the elders of Israel followed him. 
 
 26 And he spake unto the congregation, saying. Depart. T pray 
 you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, 
 lest ye be consumed in all their sins. 
 
 27 So they gat up from flic lal)(M-iiacl(> of Korah, Dathnn and .\l)i- 
 ram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood in 
 the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and (iieir little 
 children. 
 
 28 And Mo,ses .said. Hereby ye shall know that the I^ohd hath .sent 
 me to do all these works; for / hcwe not done them of mine own mind. 
 
 29 If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be 
 vi.sited after the visitation of all men; lltcit (he Lord hath not sent me. 
 
 30 But if the I.,ord make a new thing, and the earth open her 
 mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appcrfain unto them, and 
 they go down (juiek into the pit; then ye shall understand that these 
 men have provoked the Lord. 
 
 31 If And it came to pass, as he had Jiiade an end of speaking all 
 these words, that the ground clave asunder tlial iras un<ler them: 
 
 32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, ;ind 
 their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all 
 their goods. 
 
 33 They, ;iii<l .ill that appertained to them, went down alive into 
 the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished fnnn 
 amonjr the conirreixation. 
 
NUMBERS XVI GOD'S ANGER AGAINST ISRAEL 271 
 
 34 And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: 
 for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also. 
 
 35 And there came out a fire from the Lord, and consumed the 
 two hundred and fifty men that offered incense. 
 
 36 ^ And the I>ORD spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up 
 the censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; foi 
 they are hallowed. 
 
 38 The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them 
 make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered 
 them before the Lord, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall 
 be a sign unto the children of Israel. 
 
 39 And Eleazar the priest took the brazen censers, wherewith they 
 that were burnt had offered; and they were made broad 'plates for a 
 covering of the altar: 
 
 40 To he a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, 
 which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense before 
 the IjORD ; that he be not as Korali, and as his company : as the Lord 
 said to him by the hand of ]Moses. 
 
 41 \ But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel 
 murmured aeainst Moses and against Aaron, saving. Ye have killed 
 the people of the Lord. 
 
 4'-2 And it came to pass, when the congregation was gathered 
 against ]Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation; and, ))ehold, the cloud covered it, and the 
 glory of the liORD appeared. 
 
 43 And INIoses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 44 ^ And the Lord spake unto INIoses, saying, 
 
 45 Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume 
 them as in a moment. And they fell u])on their faces. 
 
 46 ^ And INIoses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire 
 therein from off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly unto 
 the congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath 
 gone out from the Lord; the plague is begun. 
 
 47 And Aaron took as INIoses commanded, and ran into the midst 
 of the congregation; and, behold the plague was begun among the 
 people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people. 
 
 48 And he stood between the dead and the hving; and the plague 
 was stayed. 
 
 49 Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and 
 seven hundred, beside them that died alwut the matter of Korah. 
 
 50 And Aaron returned unto INIoses unto the door of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation: and the plague was stayed. 
 
272 NUMBERS XVII AARON's ROD BLOSSOMS 
 
 Ctjapter 17 
 
 1 Aaron's rod among all Ihc rods of the tribes only jlourisheth. 10 It is left for a monument against the rebels. 
 
 'ND the Lord spake unto INIoses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of every one 
 of them a rod according to the house of ilieir fathers, of all 
 their princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods: 
 write thou every man's name upon his rod. 
 
 3 And thou shalt write Aaron's name upon the rod of Levi: for one 
 rod sJiall be for the head of the house of their fathers. 
 
 •i And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the congregation 
 before the testimony, where I will meet with you. 
 
 5 And it shall come to pass, fJiat the man's rod, whom I shall 
 choose, shall blossom: and 1 will make to cease from me the niur- 
 murings of the children of Israel, whereby they murmur against you. 
 
 6 ^ And Moses spake unto the children of Israr-l, and every one 
 of their princes gave him a rod apiece, for each }jrince one, according 
 to their fathers' houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of Aaron iva.'i 
 among their rods. 
 
 7 And Moses laid up the rods before the Lord in the tabernacle 
 of witness. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that on the morrow Closes went into the 
 tabernacle of witness; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of 
 Levi was budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, 
 and yielded almonds. 
 
 9 And Moses brought out all the rods from before the Lord unta 
 all the children of Israel : and they looked, and took every man his rod. 
 
 10 If x\nd the Lord said unto Moses, Bring Aaron's rod again 
 before the testimony, to be kept for a token against the rebels; and 
 thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me, that they die 
 not. 
 
 11 And Moses did so: as the Lord commanded him, so did he. 
 
 12 And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, saying. Behold, 
 we flic, we perish, we all perish. 
 
 13 Whosoever cometli any thing near unto the tabernacle of the 
 Lord shall die: shall we be consumed with dying.'* 
 
 Cfjapter 18 
 
 1 The rhnrqe of the priests and Levitcs. The jiriests' jiorlion. -'1 The Lct'ites' portion. 25 The heave offering 
 to the i>nests out of the Levitcs' portion. 
 
 ND the Lord said unto Aaron. Thou and thy sons and thy 
 father's house with thee shall bear the inicpiity of the sanc- 
 tuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity 
 of your priesthood. 
 
 2 Anu thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father. 
 
NUMBERS XVIII — THE REWARDS OF THE PRIESTHOOD ^T.'J 
 
 bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister 
 unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the 
 tabernacle of witness. 
 
 3 And they shall keej) thy charge, and the charge of all the taber- 
 nacle: only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and 
 the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die. 
 
 4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: 
 and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you. 
 
 5 And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge 
 of the altar: that there be no wrath any more upon the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 6 And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from 
 among the children of Israel; to you they are given as a gift for the 
 Lord, to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 7 Therefore thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest's 
 office for every thing of the altar, and within the vail; and ye shall 
 serve: I have given your jjriest's office unto yon as a service of gift: 
 and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 
 
 8 ^ And the Lord spake unto Aaron, Behold, I also have given 
 thee the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things of 
 the children of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason of the 
 anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever. 
 
 9 This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: 
 every oblation of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin 
 ofi'ering of theirs, and every trespass oft'ering of theirs, which they 
 shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons. 
 
 10 In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat 
 it: it shall be holy unto thee. 
 
 11 And this <.s' thine; the heave oft'erino- of their gift, with all the 
 wave oft'erings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto thee 
 and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever: 
 every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it. 
 
 12 All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of the 
 wheat, the firstfruits of them which they shall offer unto the Lord, 
 them have I given thee. 
 
 13 And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they shall bring 
 unto the Lord, shall be thine; every one that is clean in thine house 
 shall eat of it. 
 
 14 Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine. 
 
 15 Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they 
 bring unto the Lord, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: 
 nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the 
 firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem. 
 
 16 And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou 
 
274 XIMBKRS XVIII THE IXHERITANX'E OF LEVI 
 
 redeem, according to thine estimation, for the money of five shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs. 
 
 17 But the firsthng of a cow, or the firsthng of a sheep, or the first- 
 Hng of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they arc holy: thou shalt sprinkle 
 their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offering 
 matle by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 18 And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the wave breast and aa 
 the right shoulder are thine. 
 
 19 All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of 
 Israel offer unto the Lord, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy 
 daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for 
 ever before the Lord unto thee and to thy seed with thee. 
 
 20 Tf And the Lord spake unto Aaron. Thou shalt have no inheri- 
 tance in their land, neither shalt thou have any part among them; 
 I am thy part and thine inheritance among the children of Israel. 
 
 21 And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in 
 Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, even the 
 service of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 22 Neither must the children of Isi-ael henceforth come nigh the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die. 
 
 23 But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation, and they shall bear their iniquity: // shal/ be a statute for ever 
 throughout your generations, that among the children of Israel they 
 have iio inheritance. 
 
 24 ]3ut the tithes of the children of Israel, which th<'y olfer as an 
 heave offering unto the Lord, I have given to the Levites to inherit: 
 therefore I have said unto them, .\moiig the children of Israel they 
 shall have no inheritance. 
 
 25 "(i And the Lord spake unto ^Nloses, .saying. 
 
 2() Thus s|)eak unio the Levites. ami say unto them. When ye take 
 of the children of Israel the tillies w liieh I have given you from them 
 for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave offering of it for 
 the Loud, crm a tenth part of the tithe. 
 
 27 And fills your heave olVering shall be reckoned unto you. as 
 though it ivere the corn of the threshingfloor. and as llie fulness of 
 the winepress. 
 
 2(S Thus ye also shall offer an heave olferiiig unto tiie Loi;!) of all 
 your tillies. which ye receive of the children of Israel; and ye shall 
 give thereof the Lohd's heave olfering to .Varon the priest. 
 
 2!) Out of all your gifts ye shall oiler every heave olfering of the 
 Loud, of all the best thereof, eveJi the hallowed part thereof out 
 of it. 
 
 ,'}() Therefore thou shalt say unto them. When ye have heaved the 
 best thereof from il. Ihen it sh;ill be eountcul unto the Levites as the 
 increase of lli<' lhie>liiiiglloor. .'iiid as the increase of the wiuejiress. 
 
NUMBERS XIX — THE WATER OF SEPARATION 275 
 
 31 And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your households: for 
 it is your reward for your service in the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation. 
 
 32 And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved 
 from it the best of it: neither shall ye pollute the holy things of the 
 children of Israel, lest ye die. 
 
 Cfjaptcr 19 
 
 1 The water of separation made of the ashes of a red heifer. 1 1 The law for the use of it in purification of the unclean. 
 
 IND the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 This is the ordinance of the law which the Lord hath 
 commanded, saying. Speak unto the children of Israel, that 
 they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and 
 upon which never came yoke: 
 
 3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that h? may bring 
 her forth without the camp, and one shall slav her befor? his face: 
 
 4 And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, 
 and sprinkle of her Ijlood directly Ijefore the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation seven times: 
 
 5 And one shall Inu-n the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh, 
 and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn: 
 
 6 And the priest shall take cedar-wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, 
 and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer. 
 
 7 Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his 
 flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the 
 priest shall be vmclean until the even. 
 
 8 And he that burnetii her shall wash his clothes in water, and 
 bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 9 And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, 
 and lay tliem up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be 
 kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of separa- 
 tion: it is a purification for sin. 
 
 10 And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his 
 clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the chil- 
 dren of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, 
 for a statute for ever. 
 
 11 ^ He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean 
 seven days. 
 
 12 He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the 
 seventh day he shall I)e clean: ])ut if he purify not himself the third 
 day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean. 
 
 13 Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, 
 and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the Lord; and 
 that soul shall be cut oft' from Israel: because the water of separation 
 
276 NUMBERS XIX OF THE UNCLEAN 
 
 was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his nncleanness is 
 yet upon him. 
 
 14 This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come inta 
 the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days. 
 
 1.5 And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it^ 
 is unclean. 
 
 16 And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the 
 open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be 
 unclean seven days. 
 
 17 And for an unclean jwrsoii they shall take of the ashes of the 
 burnt heifer of purification for sin, and running water shall be put 
 thereto in a vessel: 
 
 18 And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water,, 
 and sprinkle it upon the tent, and ujion all the vessels, and upon the 
 persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one 
 slain, or one dead, or a grave: 
 
 19 And the clean person shall sjirinkle u])on the unclean on the 
 third day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall 
 purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and 
 shall be clean at even. 
 
 "20 But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself,, 
 that sold shall be cut off from among the congregatit)n. because he 
 hath defiled the sanctuary of the Lord: the water of .sejjaration hath 
 not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean. 
 
 21 And it shall be a perpetual statute unto thciii. that he that sprink- 
 leth the water of .separation shall wash his clothes; and he that touch- 
 eth the water of separation shall be unclean until even. 
 
 22 And whatsoever the unclean jwrson toucheth shall be unclean; 
 and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even. 
 
 Cfjapter 20 
 
 1 The children of Israel come lo Zin, where Miriam difth. 2 Then murmur far want of water. " Mosex smitins^ 
 the rork hriiifirlh forth water at Merilmh. 14 Mown at Kadenh desireth luixxntir through Edom, which ix dcnie<t 
 him. 'S2 .1/ mount Uor A<iron rrttiynclh A)*.s- jilace to Eleazar, and dielh. 
 
 illlEN came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, 
 into the d(>.sert of Zin in the first month:' and the people 
 abode in Kade.sh; and Miriam died there, and wa.s buried there. 
 
 2 And there was no water for the congregation; and they gathered 
 them.selvrs togetlu>r against Moses iind against Aaron. 
 
 3 And the people cliode with Moses, and spake, .saying. Would 
 God that we had die<l when our brethren died before tlic Loud! 
 
 4 And why have ye brought uj) the congregation of the Lord intc 
 this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there.'' 
 
 'With chapter twenty hcnin.s the account of the nnal year of wanilprlnc in \ho rte.scrt. 'In the ftrrt 
 Bonth" means here tlie first of the fortieth year. The Isnielltes are now a second time leil to Kadcsh wbenoe- 
 more than thirty years before Ihev hail shrunk buck In disubeilii-nce. Compare < liapter fourteen. 
 
NUMBERS XX^WOSES DISTRUSTS GOD 277 
 
 5 And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to 
 bring us in unto this evil place ? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of 
 vines, or of pomegranates; neither is there any water to drink. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly 
 unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell 
 upon their faces: and the glory of the Lord appeared unto them. 
 
 7 ^ And the Lord spake unto ]\Ioses, saying, 
 
 8 Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and 
 Aaron thy In-other, and speak ye unto the rock liefore their eyes; and 
 it shall give forth his water, aiid thou shalt bring forth to them water 
 out of the rock:' so thou shalt give the congregation, and their Ijeasts 
 drink. 
 
 9 And Moses took the rod from before the Lord, as he commanded 
 him. 
 
 10 And Closes and Aaron gathered tlie congregation together be- 
 fore the rock, and he saitl unto them. Hear now, ye rebels; nuist we 
 fetch you water out^f this rock ? 
 
 11 "And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the 
 rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congrega- 
 tion drank, and their beasts also. 
 
 12 Tf And the Lord spake unto Closes and Aaron, Because ye be- 
 lieved me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, 
 therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I 
 have given them. 
 
 13 This is the water of Meribah; because the children of Israel 
 :strove with the Lord, and he was sanctified in them. 
 
 14 ^ And ]Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the king of 
 Edom, Thus saith thy brother Israel, Thou knowest all the travel 
 that hath befallen us: 
 
 15 How our fathers went down into Egypt, and we have dwelt in 
 Egypt a long time; and the Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers: 
 
 16 And when we cried unto the Lord, he heard our voice, and sent 
 an angel, and hath brought us forth out of Egypt: and, behold, we 
 are in Kadesh, a city in the uttermost of thy border: 
 
 17 Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country: we will not ])ass 
 llu-ough the fields, or through the vineyards, neither will we drink of 
 the water of the wells: we will go by the king's high way, we will not 
 turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy borders. 
 
 18 And Eclom said unto him. Thou shalt not pass by me. lest I 
 come out against thee with the sword. 
 
 19 And the children of Israel said unto him. We will go by the 
 highway: and if I and my cattle drink of thy water, then I will pay 
 for it: I will only, without doing anything else, go through on my feet. 
 
 20 And he said. Thou shalt not go through. And Edom came out 
 against him with much people, and with a strong hand. 
 
278 NUMBERS XXI — ISRAEL JOURNEYS AROUND EDOM 
 
 21 Thus Edom refused to ffive Israel passage through his border: 
 wherefore Israel turned away trom him. 
 
 2'-2 ^ And the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, 
 journeyed from Kadesh, and came unto mount Ilor. 
 
 23 And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, 
 by the coast of the land of Edom, saying, 
 
 24 Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter 
 into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because 
 ye rebelled against my word at the water of ^NFcribah. 
 
 25 Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and brings them up unto 
 mount Hor: 
 
 26 And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them u])()n Eleazar 
 his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die 
 there. 
 
 27 And Closes did as the Lord commanded: and they went up 
 into mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation. 
 
 28 And INIoses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon 
 Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and 
 Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount. 
 
 29 And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they 
 mourned for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel. 
 
 Cijaptcr 21 
 
 1 Israel with some toss destroy the Canaamtes at Hormah. The people murmuring are plagued with fiery mrpena. 
 7 They repenting are heated by a brazin serpent. Sundry jt.urneys of the Israelites. 21 Sihon is orcrcume^ 
 33 and U<j. 
 
 ]ND when king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south, 
 heard tell tlnit Israel came by the way of the spies; then he 
 fought against Israel, and took some of them ])risoners. 
 
 2 And Israel vowed a vow unto the I>oi{i), and said. If thou wilt 
 indeed deliver this people into my hand, then 1 will utierly destroy 
 their cities. 
 
 3 And the Lord hearkenefl to the voice of Israel, and delivered up 
 the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyrd them and their cities: and 
 he called the name of the place Ilormali. 
 
 4 ^[ And they joiu-neyed from mount Ilor by the way of the Red 
 sea, to com|)a.ss the land of Edom: and the soul of the ])e()ple was 
 much discouraged becau.sc of the way. 
 
 5 And the people spake against (lod, and ng;iinst Closes, Where- 
 fore have ye broiigiif us up out of l*^gypt to die in llic wilderness.^ for 
 there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth 
 this light bread. 
 
 (i And the Lord sent fiery serpents among the p<>(>plc, and llicy 
 bit tlie people; and iiuich people of Israel died. 
 
 7 ^1 Therefore the people came to Moses, and s;iid. We have simied,. 
 
NUMBERS XXI THE FIERY SERPENT 27i> 
 
 for we have spoken against the Lord, and against thee; pray unto 
 the Lord, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses 
 prayed for the people. 
 
 8 And the Lord said unto INIoses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and 
 set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass that every one that is 
 bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live. 
 
 9 And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and 
 it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld 
 the serpent of brass, he lived. 
 
 10 ^ And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in Oboth. 
 
 11 And they journeyed from Oboth, and f)itched at Ije-abarim, in 
 the wilderness which is before ^Nloab, toward the sunrising. 
 
 12 ^ From thence they removed, and pitched in the valley of 
 Zared. 
 
 13 From thence they removed, and pitched on the other side of 
 Arnon, which is in the wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of the 
 Amorites: for Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and the 
 Amorites. 
 
 14 Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the Lord, What 
 he did in the Red sea, and in the brooks of Arnon,' 
 
 15 And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to the dwelling 
 of Ar, and lieth upon the border of INIoab. 
 
 16 And from thence they went to Beer: that is the well whereof the 
 Lord spake unto Moses, Gather the people together, and I will give 
 them water. 
 
 17 % Then Israel sang this song. Spring up, O well; sing ye unto it: 
 
 18 The princes digged the well, the nol)les of the people digged it, 
 by the direction, of the lawgiver, with their staves. And from the 
 wilderness they went to Mattanah:- 
 
 19 And from INIattanah to Nahaliel: and from Nahaliel to Ba- 
 motli : 
 
 20 And from Bainoth in the valley, that is in the country of jNIoab, 
 to the top of Pisgah, which looketh toward Jeshimon. 
 
 21 ^ And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, 
 saying, 
 
 22 Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn into the fields, 
 or into the vineyards; we will not drink of the waters of the well: but 
 we will go along by the king's high way, until we be past thy borders. 
 
 23 And Sihon would not sufi'er Israel to pass through his border: 
 but Sihon gathered all his people together, and went out against 
 Israel into the wilderness: and he came to Jahaz, and fought against 
 Israel. 
 
 24 And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and possessed 
 
 'This "Book of the wars of the Lord" is referred to only liere. It appeiirs to have been a l)ool{ of songs 
 since lost, which celebrated the victories of Jehovah over his. i.e. Israel's, enemies. ^Most of the preceding 
 Verses, 14-18, are printed as a poetic chant in the Revised Version. 
 
280 NXJIMBERS XXI CONQUEST OF HESIIBOX VXD OF BASHAN 
 
 his land from Arnon unto Jal^bok, even unto the cliildren of Arnmon: 
 for the border of the children of Amnion iras strong. 
 
 25 And Israel took all these cities: and Israel dwelt in all the cities 
 of the Amorites, in Heshbon, and in all the villages thereof. 
 
 26 For Ileshbon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, 
 who had fou<!lit aoainst the former kini^ of ^NLoab, and taken all his 
 land out of his hand, even unto Arnon. 
 
 27 Wherefore they that speak in proverl)s say. Come into Heshbon, 
 let the city of Sihon be built and prepared:' 
 
 28 For there is a fire gone out of Ileshbon. a flame from the city 
 of Sihon: it hath consumed Ar of Moal). (tiiil the lords of the high 
 places of Arnon. 
 
 29 Woe to thee, ]\Ioab! thou art undone, O people of Chemosh:- 
 he hath given his sons that escaped, and his daughters, into caj)- 
 tivity unto Sihon king of the Amorites. 
 
 30 We have shot at them; Ileshbon is perished even unto Dibon, 
 and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah. which reacheth unto 
 JNIedeba. 
 
 31 ^ Thus Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorites. 
 
 32 And Closes sent to sjn' out Jaazer, and they took the villages 
 thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there. 
 
 33 ^ And they turned and went up by the way of Bashan: and Og 
 the king of Bashan went out against them, he. and all his people, to 
 the battle at Edrei. 
 
 34 And the Lord said unto Moses, Fear him not: for I have de- 
 livered him into thy hand, and all his people, and his laud; and thou 
 slialt do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which 
 dwelt at Ileshbon. 
 
 35 So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there 
 was none left him alive: and they possessed liis laud. 
 
 Cfjapter 22 
 
 1 Hnlnk'-f first message tor liiilanm is rejeclril. IS His second olitnintlh him. 22 .t« angel wouhl ha re shiin him 
 if Ins iiss had not saved him. 3t) lialak entcrtaineth him. 
 
 ilXI) the children of Israel set forward, and pilclied in th/ 
 plains of Moab. on this side Jordan //// Jericho. 
 ^^^J 2 \ And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had 
 done to the Amorites. 
 
 3 And -Moal) was sore afraid of the jx-opie. because they were 
 many: and Moab was distressed because of tiie children ol Israel. 
 
 4 'An<l .Moal) said unto the elders of Midian, Now shall (his com- 
 pany lick up all tlidi (ire round about us. as the ox licketh up tin* grass 
 of tiie field. .Vnd Halak the son of Zippor iras king of the Moahites 
 at that time. 
 
 'This passatrc throiieh verse 30 Is irlven ns a cluiiil in llm Uevlwil Version. HMiemosh was tlie goU ol 
 the Moabites. 
 
NUMBERS XXII BALAK SENDS FOR BALAAM 281 
 
 5 He sent messengers therefoi-e unto Balaam the son of Beor to 
 Pethor. which is by the river of the land of the children of his people,' 
 to call him, saying. Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: 
 behold, they cover the face of the earth, and they abide over against 
 me: 
 
 6 Come now therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people; for they 
 fl?e too mighty for me: peradventure I shall prevail, that we may 
 smite them, and that I may drive them out of the land: for I wot that 
 he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed. 
 
 7 And the elders of ]\Ioab and the elders of Midian departed with 
 the rewards of divination in their hand ; and they came unto Balaam, 
 iind spake unto him the words of Balak. 
 
 8 And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring 
 you word again, as the Lord shall speak unto me: and the princes 
 of Moab abode with Balaam. 
 
 9 And God came unto Balaam, and said. What men are these with 
 thee ? 
 
 10' And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of 
 Moab, hath sent unto me, saying, 
 
 11 Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, which covereth 
 the face of the earth: come now, curse me them; peradventure I shall 
 be able to overcome them, and drive them out. 
 
 12 And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou 
 shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed. 
 
 13 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes 
 of Balak, Get you into your land: for the Lord refuseth to give me 
 leave to go with you. 
 
 14 And the princes of INIoab rose up, and they went unto Balak, 
 and said, Balaam refuseth to come with us. 
 
 15 ^ And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable 
 than they. 
 
 16 And they came to Balaam, and said to him, llius saith Balak 
 the son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming 
 unto me: 
 
 17 For I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do 
 whatsoever thou sayest unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse 
 ine this people. 
 
 18 And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If 
 Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go 
 beyond the word of the Lord my God, to do less or more. 
 
 19 Now therefore, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that 
 I may know what the Lord will say unto me more. 
 
 20 And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the 
 
 'Balaam was evidently a noted prophet or magician. His dwelling was in the valley of the Euphrates 
 the River," -so that King Balal< sent a long distance for his aid. at least a twenty-day journey each way. 
 
282 NUMBERS XXII THE ASS OF BALAAM 
 
 men come to call thee, rise up, and go with them; but yet the word 
 which I shall say unto thee, that slialt thou do. 
 
 21 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and 
 went with the princes of ■Nloab. 
 
 22 ^ And God's anger was kindled because he went: and the angel 
 of the Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now 
 he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him. 
 
 23 And the ass saw the angel of the Loud standing in the way, and 
 his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned asitle out of the way, 
 and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into 
 the way. 
 
 24 But the angel of the Lord stood in a path of the vineyards, 
 a wall being on this side, and a wall on that side. 
 
 2.") And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she thrust her- 
 self unto the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and 
 he smote her again. 
 
 26 And the angel of the Lord went further, and stood in a narrow 
 place, where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to (he left. 
 
 27 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she fell down 
 under Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and he smote the 
 ass with a staff. 
 
 28 And the Lord opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto 
 Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me 
 these three times ? 
 
 29 And Balaam said unto the ass. Because thou hast mocked me; 
 I would there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee. 
 
 30 And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which 
 thou hast ridden ever since / was thine unto this day ? was 1 ever 
 wont to do so unto thee ? And he saiil. Nay. 
 
 31 Then the Lord opened the eyes of lialaam, and he saw the 
 angel of the Lord standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his 
 hand: and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face. 
 
 32 And the angel of the Lord said unto him. Wherefore Inist thou 
 smitten thine ass these three times .^ behold, 1 went out to witlistaiul 
 thee, because flu/ way is perverse before me: 
 
 33 And the ass saw ine, and turned from me these three times: un- 
 less she Iiiiil IuiikmI from me. surely now also 1 had slain thee, and 
 saved her alive. 
 
 3-i And i};daam said unio llie iingd of the Loud, 1 have sinned; 
 for I knew not thai Ihou stoodest in the way against me: now there- 
 fore, if it displease thee, I will get me back again. 
 
 3.5 And the angel of the Loud saiil unto iJalaam, (io with the 
 men: but only the word that 1 shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt 
 speak. So IJalaam went with the ))rinces of Balak. 
 
 36 If And when Halak heard that IJalaam was come, he went out 
 
NUMBERS XXIII — ISRAEl's GLORY FORETOLD 283 
 
 to meet him unto a city of I\Ioab, which is in the border of Arnon, 
 which is in the utmost coast. 
 
 37 And Balak saiil unto Balaam, Did I not earnestly send unto 
 thee to call thee ? wherefore earnest thou not unto me ? am I not able 
 indeed to promote thee to honour ? 
 
 38 And Balaam said unto Balak. Lo. I am come unto thee: have 
 I now any power at all to say any thing? the word that God putteth 
 in my mouth, that shall I speak. 
 
 39 And Balaam went with Balak, and they came unto Kirjath- 
 huzoth. 
 
 40 And Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent to Balaam, and 
 to the princes that were with him. 
 
 41 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Balak took Balaam 
 and brought him up into the high places of Baal, that thence he might 
 see the utmost part of the people. 
 
 Cfjaptcr 23 
 
 1, 13. 2S Balak's sacrifice. 7, IS Balaam's pa able. 
 
 ilND Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and 
 prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams. 
 
 2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and 
 Balaam offered on every altar a I)ullock and a ram. 
 
 3 And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I 
 will go: peradventure the Lord will come to meet me: and whatso- 
 ever lie sheweth me I will tell thee. And he went to an high place. 
 
 4 And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared 
 seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram. 
 
 5 And the Lohd put a word in Balaam's mouth, and said. Return 
 unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. 
 
 6 And he returned unto him, and lo, he stood by his burnt sacri- 
 fice, he, and all the princes of Moab. 
 
 7 x\nd he took up his parable, and said,' Balak the king of Moab 
 hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, say- 
 ing. Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel. 
 
 8 How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed.^ or how shall I 
 defy, whovi the Lord hath not defied .^ 
 
 9 For from the top of the i-ocks I see him, and from the hills T be- 
 hold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned 
 among the nations. 
 
 10 Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth 
 part of Israel 't Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my 
 last end be like his! 
 
 "From here throuKli verse 10 is printed as a chant in tbe Revised VeisioQ. So are Balaam's other 
 prophetic speeches both in this and in the next chapter. 
 
284 NUMBERS XXIII BALAAM REFUSES TO CURSE 
 
 11 And Balak said unto Balaam, ^Yhat hast thou done unto me? 
 I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed 
 them altogether. 
 
 12 And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that 
 which the Lord hath put in my mouth ? 
 
 13 And Balak said unto him. Come, I pray thee, with me unto 
 another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see 
 but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse 
 me them from thence. 
 
 14 Tl And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of 
 Piso-ah, and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on 
 cverij altar. 
 
 15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt offering, while 
 I meet ihe LORD yonde:. 
 
 IG And the Lord met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and 
 said. Go again unto Balak, and say thus. 
 
 17 And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his Inirnt offer- 
 ing, and the princes of ]Moal) with him. AikI Balak said unto him. 
 What hath the Lord spoken.^ 
 
 18 And he took up his parable, and said. Rise up, Balak. and hear; 
 hearken unto me, thou son of Zipjior: 
 
 19 God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that 
 he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do UY or hath he 
 spoken, and shall he not make it good .^ 
 
 20 Behold. I have received commandment to bless: and lie liatli 
 blesscfl; and I cannot reverse it. 
 
 21 lie hath not beheld ini([uity in Jacob, neither hath he seen pcr- 
 verseness in Israel: the I^ord his God is with him, and the shout of a 
 king is among them. 
 
 22 God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it wei-e the strength 
 of an imicorn.' 
 
 23 Surely there is no encliantment against Jacob, neither is there 
 any divination against Israel: according to this time it shall be said of 
 Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought! 
 
 24 Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lil't u]) him- 
 self as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the l)rey, 
 and drink the blootl of the slain. 
 
 2.5 % And Balak said unto I^alaam. ncifher curse ihcin at all. nor 
 ble.ss them at all. 
 
 26 But IJalaam answered and said unto Halak, Told not 1 thee, 
 saying, All that the I^ord speakcth, that I nnist do? 
 
 27 ^ And Balak said unto Balaam. Come. I pray thee, 1 \\ ill bring 
 thee imto another |)lace; peradventure it will please (iod that thou 
 mayest cur.se ine them from thence. 
 
 >Or rather "the wild ox" (lliongh sonic think that perliiiiis the one-horned rhlnoOTros Is meant). 
 
NLIIBKRS XXIV — BALAAM BLESSP:S ISRAEL 285 
 
 28 And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh 
 toward Jeshimon. 
 
 29 And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and 
 prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams. 
 
 30 And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bullock and 
 a ram on every altar. 
 
 Cljapter 24 
 
 1 Balaam, leaving divinations, prophcsieth the happiness of Israel. 10 Balak in anger dismisseth him. 15 He 
 prophe^ieth of the Star of Jacob, and the destruction uf some nations. 
 
 [IND when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, 
 he went not, as at other times, to seek for enchantments, but 
 he set his face toward the wilderness. 
 
 2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel abiding in his 
 tents according to their tribes; and tlie spirit of God came upon him. 
 
 3 And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor 
 hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said: 
 
 4 He hath said, which heard the words' of God, which saw the 
 vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open : 
 
 5 How goodlv are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O 
 Israel ! 
 
 6 As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river's 
 side, as the trees of lign aloes which the Lord hath planted, and as 
 cedar trees beside the waters. 
 
 7 He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed sJiall be 
 in manv waters, and his kino; shall be higher than Ag-afj, and his 
 kingflom shall be exalted. 
 
 8 God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath as it were the 
 strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and 
 shall break their bones, and pierce them through with his arrows. 
 
 9 He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall 
 stir him up ? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that 
 curseth thee. 
 
 10 ^ And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he 
 smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called 
 thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed 
 flioti these three times. 
 
 11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote 
 thee unto great honour; but, lo, the Lord hath kept thee back from 
 honour. 
 
 12 And Balaam said unto lialak. Spake I not also to thy messen- 
 gers which thou sentest vnito me, saying, 
 
 13 If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I can- 
 not go beyond the commandment of the Lord, to do cither good or 
 bad of mine own mind ; but what the Lord saith, that will I speak ? 
 
28G NUMBERS XXIV BALAAM PROPHESIES 
 
 14 And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and I 
 will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter 
 days. 
 
 15 ^ And he took up liis parable, and said, Balaam the son of 
 Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said: 
 
 16 He hath said, which heard the words of Ood, and knew the 
 knowledge of the most High, wliicJi saw the vision of the Almighty, 
 falling i)ifo a f ranee, Ijut luiviiig his eyes open: 
 
 17 i shall see him, ])ut not now: 1 shall behold liim, but not nigh: 
 there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of 
 Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the chil- 
 dren of Sheth. 
 
 18 And Edoin shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession 
 for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly. 
 
 19 Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall 
 destroy him that remaineth of the city. 
 
 20 ^ And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his paral)l(s and 
 said, Amalek was the first of the nations; but his latter end filial! be 
 that he perish for ever. 
 
 21 And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his paral)le, and said. 
 Strong is thy dwellingplace, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock. 
 
 22 Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wasted, until Asshur shall carry 
 thee away captive. 
 
 23 And he look up his piirable, and said, Alas, who shall live when 
 God doeth this! 
 
 24 And ships .sJiall eome from the coast of Chiftiin, and shall afflict 
 Asshur, and shall adlict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever. 
 
 25 And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place: and 
 Balak also went his way. 
 
 Cljaptcr 25 
 
 1 Israel at Shittiw cnmmit whoredom and iddoi-]]. Phinehas killcth Zimri and Cozhi. 10 God therrfore giveth 
 iUm an everlasting priesthood IB The Midianites are to be vexed. 
 
 ND Israel abode in Shittim, and the pe()|)lc began [d commit 
 whoredom with the daughters of Moab. 
 
 2 And lliey called llie ])eop!e unto the sacrifices of their 
 gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down lo their gods. 
 
 3 And Israel joined himself unto !?aal-peor: and the anger of the 
 Lord was kindled against Israd. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, Taki- all llie heads of the people, 
 and hang them up before tlie Lord against the siui. thai the tierce 
 anger of the Lonn may Ik- turned away from Israel. 
 
 5 And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his 
 men that were joined unto l?aal-|)('()r. 
 
 6 ^ And, behold, one of tin- childicii of Israel came and l)rought 
 
NUMBERS XXV THE SINS WITH MOAB AND MIDIAN 287 
 
 unto his brethren a Midianitisli woman in the sight of Moses, and 
 in the sight of all the congregation of the chikh-en of Israel, who were 
 weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 7 And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the 
 priest, saw it he rose up from among the congregation, and took a 
 javelin in his hand; 
 
 8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust 
 both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through 
 her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel. 
 
 9 And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand. 
 
 10 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 11 Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath 
 turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was 
 zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children 
 of Israel in my jealousy. 
 
 12 Wlierefore say. Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace: 
 
 13 And he shall have it, and his seed after him, even, the covenant 
 of an everlasting priesthood ; because he was zealous for his God, and 
 made an atonement for the children of Israel. 
 
 14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was 
 slain with the Midianitisli woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince 
 of a chief house among the Simeonites. 
 
 15 And the name of the ^Nlidianitish woman that was slain wa* 
 Cozbi, the daughter of Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief 
 house in Midian. 
 
 16 1\ And the Lord spake unto ^Moses, saying, 
 
 17 Vex the INIidianites, and smite them: 
 
 18 For they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled 
 you in the matter of Peor', and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter 
 of a j)rince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the 
 plague for Peor's sake. 
 
 Chapter 26 
 
 1 The sum of all Israel is taken in the plains of Moab. 52 The law of dividing among them the inheritance of the 
 land. 57 The families and number of the Levites. 63 N'ine were left of them which were nwnbered at Sinai, hut 
 Caleb and Joshua. 
 
 jjND it came to ]iass after the plague, that the Lord spake unto 
 Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying, 
 2 Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of 
 Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers'^ 
 house, all that are able to go to war in Israel. 
 
 3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains 
 of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 
 
 4 Takx the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; 
 
 •That is, the sod Peor or Baal-peor, as told at the beginning of tlie chapter. 
 
288 NUMBERS XXVI — THE SECOND COUNTING OF THE PEOPLE 
 
 as the Lord commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which 
 went forth out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 5 Tf Reul)en, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; 
 Hanoch, of tvhom coineth the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the 
 family of the Palluites: 
 
 6 Of Ilezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family 
 of the Carmites. 
 
 7 These are the familios of the Reubenites: and they that were num- 
 l)ered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hr.ndred and 
 thirty. 
 
 8 And the sons of Pallu; Eliab. 
 
 9 iVnd the sons of Eiiab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. 
 This is that Dathan and Aljiram, which were famous in the congre- 
 gation, who strove against INIoses and against Aaron in the company 
 of Korah, when they strove against the Lord: 
 
 10 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up 
 together with Koi-ah. when that com])any died, what time the fire 
 devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign. 
 
 11 Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not. 
 
 12 Tl The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family 
 of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, 
 the family of the Jachinites: 
 
 13 Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the 
 Shaulites. 
 
 14 These arc the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thou- 
 sand and two hundred. 
 
 15 Tl The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the fam- 
 ily of the Zcplionites: of Ilaggi, the family of the Ilaggites: of Shuni, 
 the family of the Shunites: 
 
 16 Of 'Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the 
 Erites: 
 
 17 Of Arod, the raniily of llu' Arodites: of Areli, the family of the 
 Arelites. 
 
 18 These arc liic Faiiiilics of (lie cliildicii of (iad according to those 
 that were numbered of tlicni. I'oity thousand and five hundred. 
 
 li) *! The sons of Judah trcrc \\r and Onan: antl Er and Onan died 
 in the land of Canaan. 
 
 20 And the sons of Judah after llieir families were; of Shelah. the 
 family of the Shelanites: of IMian/,, the family of the Pharzites: of 
 Zerah, the family of the Zarhilcs. 
 
 21 And the sons of IMiare/, were; of Ilezron, the family of the Hez- 
 ronites: of Ilainul, the family of the Ilamuliles. 
 
 22 These arc the fannlies of Judah according to those that were 
 numbered of them, Ihreescore and sixteen thousand and live hun- 
 dred. 
 
THE recent marked revival cf interest in the Bible makes the present work particu- 
 larly timely, though its issue has been in preparation several j^ears. It presents a 
 new departure in Bible making, THE LATEST AND MOST IMPORTANT IDEA 
 in spreading both the knowledge and the meaning of the Scriptures. Common 
 sense tells us that the mind is taught mainly by the eye. Hence the Bible may best be 
 learned through pictures. Our Sunday Schools are awakening to this fact and seeking every- 
 where for suitable illustrations. The present work ii.eets this need. Not only does it- 
 contain the MOST EXTENSIVE SERIES OF RELIGIOUS PICTURES ever brought together 
 in the world's history, but each subject has been selected with peculiar care both for its 
 lesson and for its artistic worth. Each presents the work of SOME GREAT PAINTER, and 
 each has been individually treated so as to secure the BEST POSSIBLE RESULTS OF THE 
 PLATE MAKERS' AND PRINTERS' ARTS. Thus the work must prove not only pro- 
 foundly impressive to children, but A DELIGHT TO ART LOVERS in general, and a source 
 of information to every eye, AN EASY AND ATTRACTIVE ROAD TO KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 Among the celebrated Artists whose works will be included in this really colossal 
 collection are: 
 
 OLD ITALIAN SCHOOLS 
 
 Da Vinci, Ghirlandajo, Correggio, 
 Rosa 
 
 OLD GERMAN SCnoOL 
 
 Cranacb, Holbein, Rudinger, 
 Durer 
 
 OLD FEENCH SCHOOL 
 
 Poussin, Lorraine, Le Brun, 
 Troy 
 
 HECENT FRENCH SCHOOL 
 
 Dore, Vernet, Cabanel, Gerome, 
 Flandrin, Bougereau, Cormon, 
 Bida 
 
 AMERICAN ARTISTS 
 
 Sargent, Schussele, Gutberz, 
 West 
 
 FLORENTINE HCUOOL 
 
 Fra Angelico, Botticelli, Raphael, 
 
 Michelangelo 
 
 FLEMISH SCHOOL 
 
 Brueghel, Rubens, Van Dyke, 
 Jordaens 
 
 SPANISH SCHOOL 
 
 Velasquez, Murillo, Villegas, 
 De Moya 
 
 RECENT GERMAN SCHOOL 
 
 Hofmann, Plockhorst, Gebhardt, 
 Zimmermann, Schirmer, Muller, 
 Richter, Von Uhde 
 
 MUNICH SCHOOL 
 
 Schnorr, Kaulbach, Piloty, 
 Stuck 
 
 VENETIAN SCHOOL 
 
 ilntoretto, Bassano, Veronese, 
 Titian 
 
 DUTCH SCHOOL 
 
 Rembrandt, Van Leyden,Victoor, 
 Tadema 
 
 I8th CBNTUR\ ENGLISH SCHOOL 
 
 Reynolds, Blake, Turner, 
 
 Martin 
 
 RECENT ENGLISH SCHOOL 
 
 Lord Leighton, Madoz Brown, 
 Hunt, Riviere, Burne-Joncs, 
 Rosetti, Millais, Dyce 
 
 AND A HOST OF OTHERS SUCH AS 
 
 Munkacsy, Van der Ouderaa, 
 Echeue, etc. 
 
 The work is equally important from a literary standpoint. The publisher has been so 
 fortunate as to interest the services of the widely experienced editor and popular author, 
 Charles F. Home, and the noted biblical authority, Rev. Dr. Bewer. The guidance of these 
 two distinguished scholars guarantees that THE ENTIRE WORK WILL BE OF THE 
 HIGHEST GRADE. The Bible stands alone among books in that it Is the word of God. But 
 apart from its superlative value as man's religious guide, the Holy Book has of late come to be 
 recognized as a great literary and poetical masterpiece, as the most scientifically important of 
 ancient manuscripts, and as the most valuable of ancient histories. In the notes herein added 
 to the holy text each of these values has been eiii|;hasized. Tliere have been recent is.sues of 
 "THE BIBLE AS LITERATURE," and of "THE BIBLE AS A HISTORY." THE 
 PRESENT VOLUMES COMBINE THESE ALL IN ONE. 
 
 In the mechanical part of the books no pains have been spared. A special BIBLICAL 
 TYPE has been employed, and DECORATIVE INITIALS specially made for the chapters. 
 Every kind of paper used is made by special contract for this work, t" " '^ picture is protected 
 from injury by a tissue. 
 
 These tissues also carry a further very important feature of the \ olumes. On each tissue 
 is printed not only the arti.stic source and value of the acconii»anylng picture but also the 
 biblical story that it tells, the lesson that it teaches. Thus the < cwipleted text includes really 
 the mysticsJ number seven, seven books in one. 
 
 The Bible. 
 
 ■ A commentary and explanation 
 of its perplexing points. 
 3. The story of its apocryphal 
 books. 
 
 A history of the Jewish race. 
 S. The life oi c jt Savioiu:. 
 6. The history of the Apos res and 
 the sp.ead of Christianity. 
 7. A revievi' of all sac.ed art. 
 
 It is with a serious and earnest pride tliat the publish<T finds Imnflelf enabled t 
 present to the public a work so complete and of sucb epoch-m king value. 
 
 TERMS OF PUBLICATION 
 
 /. 7%« tvork will be completed in St mclinut of IS4 pagn o' 'rA. 
 
 g. Each eeclinn will contain ]S fuU-pag* illiislralions and h: pages of pichire drtrriptiom. 
 
 3. The complete work will contain ten photogrnvuret prirtitt on Jitpnu'Vcllnin papey. trn mapa, and nn 
 
 hundred and tij^y-lvio fuU-pfige iUiutraiimu printed <■ " ' ■paper, be»iilfM iiumcrniu tert illuitroHonji. 
 
 4- No tMhtcriher't name will be recrivrd for Ifus than tin' r '", and no order can be cayu-eUed. 
 
 6. The sectioM arc payaUe on dtlirrri/, (he carrier nnl liriiu, , ■ to gi'r credit or receive money in adinnce. 
 
 S. Suhneribers rrrnnriug or nut hei^tg reijulnrh/ supplied vili please mliireu the pitliliiiheT. 
 
 F. R. NICLUT9CH. 29 & 31 East 22d Street '"•» Broadway). New Y( 
 
 1 71 inrn ,^^ 
 
''lillllllMIIIIIMllS^ISf' Seminary Li 
 
 ibrarles 
 
 1 1012 01286 5780